1861 |
Äíåâíèê |

Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè – Ïðåêðàñíàÿ Ðîçàìóíäà (Ðîçàìóíäà äå Êëèôôîðä)
1861
Íà êàðòèíå èçîáðàæåíà Ðîçàìóíäà äå Êëèôôîðä, ëþáîâíèöà êîðîëÿ Àíãëèè Ãåíðèõà II Ïëàíòàãåíåòà, êîòîðóþ çà å¸ êðàñîòó íàçûâàëè «Ïðåêðàñíîé Ðîçàìóíäîé». Ðîçàìóíäà íàõîäèòñÿ íà áàëêîíå, â îæèäàíèè âèçèòà êîðîëÿ. Êðàñíàÿ íèòü â å¸ ðóêàõ äîëæíà ïðèâåñòè êîðîëÿ ê å¸ ñïàëüíå. Íèòü ÿâëÿåòñÿ åäèíñòâåííîé íà êàðòèíå îòñûëêîé ê èñòîðèè Ðîçàìóíäû, îïèñûâàåìîé ëåãåíäàìè. Áàëþñòðàäà, íà êîòîðóþ îáëîêà÷èâàåòñÿ ãåðîèíÿ, óêðàøåíà ñåðäöàìè, óâåí÷àííûìè êîðîíîé, ÷òî ñèìâîëèçèðóåò å¸ ñòàòóñ âîçëþáëåííîé êîðîëÿ; ðîçà â âîëîñàõ ÿâëÿåòñÿ îòñûëêîé ê å¸ èìåíè. Îäåæäà ãåðîèíè äîñòàòî÷íî îòêðîâåííà è îáíàæàåò ïëå÷è, ýòî, âìåñòå ñ ðàñïóùåííûìè âîëîñàìè è ðóìÿíöåì íà ëèöå ñîñòàâëÿåò òèïè÷íûé äëÿ âèêòîðèàíñêîé ýïîõè îáðàç ëþáîâíèöû — âàëüÿæíîé ñåêñóàëüíîé æåíùèíû.
Ðîññåòòè ðàáîòàë íàä êàðòèíîé â ñåðåäèíå 1861 ãîäà. Èçâåñòíî, ÷òî êîðàëëîâûå áóñû, êîòîðûå íîñèò ãåðîèíÿ, õóäîæíèê îäàëæèâàë ó ñóïðóãè Ýäâàðäà Á¸ðí-Äæîíñà Äæîðäæèàíû. Äðóãîå îæåðåëüå óæå ïîÿâëÿëîñü íà êàðòèíå «Bocca Baciata». Íàòóðùèöåé äëÿ ýòîé ðàáîòû ñòàëà Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò. 11 èþëÿ 1861 ãîäà â îäíîì èç ñâîèõ ïèñåì õóäîæíèê çàÿâèë, ÷òî ðàáîòà íàä ïðîèçâåäåíèåì çàâåðøåíà.
Ðîçàìóíäà äå Êëèôôîðä
Èìÿ Ðîçàìóíäà, âåðîÿòíî, ïðîèçîøëî îò ëàòèíñêîãî âûðàæåíèÿ ëàò. rosa mundi («ðîçà ìèðà»)
 1174 ãîäó ðîìàí Ãåíðèõà II è Ðîçàìóíäû ñòàë äîñòîÿíèåì îáùåñòâåííîñòè.  ýòîì ãîäó Àëèåíîðà Àêâèòàíñêàÿ, æåíà Ãåíðèõà II, êîòîðàÿ ðàíåå ïðèñîåäèíèëîñü ê âîññòàíèþ ñûíîâåé ïðîòèâ ñóïðóãà, ïîïàëà ê íåìó â ïëåí è áûëà ïîìåùåíà â çàêëþ÷åíèå â Ñîëñáåðè. Ñ ýòîãî ìîìåíòà êîðîëü ñòàë îòêðûòî æèòü ñ Ðîçàìóíäîé. Îí äàæå ðàññìàòðèâàë âîçìîæíîñòü ðàçâîäà ñ Àëèåíîðîé, ÷òîáû æåíèòüñÿ íà Ðîçàìóíäå. Ãèðàëüä Êàìáðèéñêèé ñ îñóæäåíèåì ñîîáùàåò îá ýòîì è, èãðàÿ ñëîâàìè, ïèøåò, ÷òî Ðîçàìóíäó ñëåäóåò èìåíîâàòü «ïîãàíîé Ðîçîé» (ëàò. Rose immonde). Îäíàêî ïëàíû Ãåíðèõà ïðîâàëèëèñü. Ïàïà ðèìñêèé îòêàçàëñÿ ðàçâîäèòü êîðîëÿ ñ æåíîé. Êðîìå òîãî, â 1176 ãîäó Ðîçàìóíäà ñåðü¸çíî çàáîëåëà è óäàëèëàñü â ìîíàñòûðü ), ãäå è óìåðëà â òîì æå ãîäó
Ëåãåíäà

 1861 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè îïóáëèêîâàë ïåðåâîäû Äàíòå è åãî ñîâðåìåííèêîâ â êíèãå Early Italian Poets.  ÷àñòíîñòè àíãëèéñêèé ïåðåâîä La Vita Nuova Äàíòå. Îòêóäà ïî÷åðïíóë òåìó äëÿ îäíîé èç ðîñïèñåé Áåàòðè÷å âî Ôëîðåíöèè. Îí ñîçäàë ôðîíòèñïèñ äëÿ êíèãè, íî îí íå áûë èñïîëüçîâàí è îñòàëñÿ ëèøü â íåñêîëüêèõ ïðèíòàõ. Ìîäåëüþ ñêîðåå âñåãî ïîñëóæèëà Ëèççè Ñèääàë, òàê êàê ëèöî íà ãðàâþðå ñõîæå ñ èçîáðàæ¸ííûì íà êàðòèíå Regina Cordium 1860, ãäå ìîäåëü Ñèääàë.  îáîèõ ïðîèçâåäåíèÿõ Ðîññåòòè èñïîëüçîâàë è îäèíàêîâûé ôîí èç êðåñòîâ è ñåðäåö.
The Rose Garden.

Title page and frontispiece of 'The Early Italian Poets from Ciullo d'Alcamo to Dante Alighieri translated by D Gabriel Rossetti', Relief print, published 1861, 18.5 x 23.5cm, Stephen CallowayThe poet Algernon Swinburne posed for the man being kissed by the woman.This is from an extremely rare copy of the book, as Rossetti disliked the plate made from his design.
Lucrezia Borgia1860-61, 1868Medium: watercolour Dimensions: 17 x 9 3/4 in. Production Date: 1860-61, 1868Lucrezia, attired in heavy robes, her large black eyes directed to the front, washing her hands in a basin having administered a fatal dose of poison to her husband, Duke Alfonso Bisceglie” DGR completed the first version of this work in 1860-61, “a little drawing (as good a thing as I ever did on so small a scale)”, as he told Charles Augustus Howell in 1871 (Fredeman, Correspondence, 71.20). At that time he had exectuted a replica nearly twice the size of the original. The latter may well have induced DGR to repaint parts of the first picture along the lines of the replica. In any case, at some point before 1874 DGR replaced the original figure of Lucrezia with “a young woman of less distinction”
Ëóêðåöèÿ Áîðäæèà 1861
Lucrezia Borgia
Tate Gallery c. 1861
Ðîññåòòè äåëàë íàáðîñêè ê ýòîé êàðòèíå ñ 1851 ïî 59 ãîä. Îí î÷åíü èíòåðåñîâàëñÿ Áîðäæèà è äëÿ âäîõíîâåíèÿ èçó÷àë âåíåöèàíñêîå èñêóññòâî 17 âåêà. Íà êàðòèíå èçîáðàæåíà Ëóêðåöèÿ. óìûâàþùàÿ ðóêè ïîñëå îòðàâëåíèÿ ñâîåãî ìóæà. Åé ïðèäàí âåñüìà ìóæåïîäîáíûé îáëèê.
|
Rossetti spent years (1851 - 59) with sketches of this subject. He was very interested in the Borgia's and looked to 17th century Venetian Art for inspiration. Here Lucrezia is shown washing her hands after poisoning her husband. She has been given a very masculine look.

|
öàï |
Äíåâíèê |
ôâ
|
Gabriel Charls Dante Rossetti 1828-82. Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè. |
Äíåâíèê |
Gabriel Charls Dante Rossetti 1828-82.
Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè.

Àâòîïîðòðåò 1847ã.
Self portrait (1847)
Dante was born 12 May 1828 at 38 Charlotte (now Hallam) Street London, his sister Maria was born 1827, brother William Michael 1829, sister Christina 1830.
Äàíòå ðîäèëñÿ 12 ìàÿ 1828 ãîäà â Ëîíäîíå â äî 38 ïî Øàðëîò ñòðèò, åãî ñåñòðà Ìàðèÿ ðîäèëàñü â 1827 ãîäó, áðàò Ìàéêë Óèëüÿì â 1829, ñåñòðà Êðèñòèíà â 1830. Âñå îíè áûëè òâîð÷åñêèìè íàòóðàìè è âíåñëè ñâîé âêëàä â æèâîïèñü, ïîýçèþ, ëèòåðàòóðó.
Íàðå÷¸ííûé Ãàáðèýëü ×àðëüç Äàíòå, Ðîññåòòè èç ïðåêëîíåíèÿ ïåðåä Äàíòå ñ 1849 ãîäà íàçûâàåò ñåáÿ Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü.
ÎÒÅÖ
Ðîññåòòè ïðîèñõîäèë èç ñåìüè èòàëüÿíñêèõ ýìèãðàíòîâ, åãî îòåö Ãàáðèýëü, ñûí êóçíåöà è íåîáðàçîâàííîé äî÷åðè ñàïîæíèêà ðîäèëñÿ â Abruzzi âî âðåìÿ ïåðâîé ôðàíöóçñêîé ðåñïóáëèêè, â þíîñòè ïåðåáðàëñÿ â Íåàïîëü, ïîëó÷èë îáðàçîâàíèå â óíèâåðñèòåòå Íåàïîëÿ è çàíÿë äîëæíîñòü ëèáðåòèñòà â îïåðíîé êîìïàíèè. Çàíèìàëñÿ æèâîïèñüþ, áûë êîíñåðâàòîðîì (õðàíèòåëåì) ìóçåÿ â Íåàïîëå.
Êîðîëåâñêèé ìóçåé Áóðáîíîâ â Íåàïîëå.
«Èçþìèíêà» íåàïîëèòàíñêîãî ìóçåÿ — ñîáðàíèå ìîçàèê è ôðåñîê ñ ïàòðèöèàíñêèõ âèëë Ïîìïåé, Ãåðêóëàíóìà, Ñòàáèé, «çàêîíñåðâèðîâàííûõ» ïîòîêàìè ëàâû è ïåïëà ïðè äîñòîïàìÿòíîì èçâåðæåíèè Âåçóâèÿ â 79 ãîäó í.ý.
Êàê ïðàâèëî, â àðõåîëîãè÷åñêèõ ìóçåÿõ ïðåäñòàâëåíû ñêóëüïòóðû, ñàðêîôàãè, ïðåäìåòû áûòà, óêðàøåíèÿ, êîëîííû, ôðàãìåíòû îôîðìëåíèÿ çäàíèé. Çäåñü æå âû ìîæåòå ïîëþáîâàòüñÿ æèâîïèñüþ àíòè÷íûõ õóäîæíèêîâ
 òî âðåìÿ ïðîèñõîäèëè ìíîãî÷èñëåííûå âûñòóïëåíèÿ ïðîòèâ Áóðáîíîâ.
Ïîñëå îñâîáîæäåíèÿ Èòàëèè îò íàïîëåîíîâñêîãî âòîðæåíèÿ ìîëîäîé ïîýò âêëþ÷èëñÿ â ïîëèòè÷åñêóþ äåÿòåëüíîñòü íà ñòîðîíå íàöèîíàëüíîãî îñâîáîäèòåëüíîãî äâèæåíèÿ, ïîëó÷èâøåãî íàçâàíèå Ðèñîðäæåìåíòî. Íàñòóïèëà ðåâîëþöèÿ 1820 ãîäà è îí ñäåëàëñÿ åå "Òèðòååì". (Òèðòåé (äð.-ãðå÷. Τυρταῖος) — ãðå÷åñêèé ïîýò VII âåêà äî í. ý.
Ïî ðàñïðîñòðàíåííîìó â äðåâíîñòè ïðåäàíèþ, ñïàðòàíöû, óãíåòàåìûå ïîðàæåíèÿìè âî Âòîðîé Ìåññåíñêîé âîéíå, îáðàòèëèñü ïî âíóøåíèþ îðàêóëà ê Àôèíàì ñ ïðîñüáîþ äàòü èì ïîëêîâîäöà. Àôèíÿíå â íàñìåøêó ïîñëàëè èì õðîìîãî øêîëüíîãî ó÷èòåëÿ Òèðòåÿ, íî îí ñóìåë âîñïëàìåíèòü ñåðäöà ñïàðòàíöåâ ñâîèìè ïåñíÿìè, âäîõíóë â íèõ íåñîêðóøèìóþ îòâàãó è òåì äîñòàâèë èì òîðæåñòâî íàä âðàãàìè).
Åãî çíàìåíèòûé ãèìí íà äåíü 9 èþëÿ ("Sei pur bella cogli astri sul crine") ðàñïåâàëñÿ ïî âñåé þæíîé Èòàëèè. Öåëüþ ðåâîëþöèè áûëà êîíñòèòóöèÿ äëÿ Íåàïîëèòàíñêîãî êîðîëåâñòâà. Ïðè íàñòóïëåíèè ðåàêöèè â 1821 ãîäó åìó ïðèøëîñü áåæàòü îò ïîëèòè÷åñêèõ ïðåñëåäîâàíèé. Àäìèðàë, êóðñèðîâàâøåãî â áóõòå Íåàïîëÿ àíãëèéñêîãî ôëîòà, ïîñëàë â ãîðîä íà "ýêñêóðñèþ" ãðóïïó ìàòðîñîâ, ñðåäè íèõ è çàòåñàëñÿ îòåö Ðîññåòè, ïåðåîäåâøèñü àíãëèéñêèì îôèöåðîì (ìàòðîñîì ñêîðåå), îí ñêðûëñÿ íà àíãëèéñêîì êîðàáëå, è îòïðàâèëñÿ ñíà÷àëà íà Ìàëüòó, à çàòåì â Àíãëèþ. Çäåñü Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè ñíà÷àëà ïðåïîäàâàë èòàëüÿíñêèé ÿçûê äåòÿì ñîñòîÿòåëüíûõ ñåìåé, à ïîçäíåå ñòàë ïðîôåññîðîì èòàëüÿíñêîãî ÿçûêà â Êîðîëåâñêîì êîëëåäæå â Ëîíäîíå (King’s College), â ñâîáîäíîå âðåìÿ îí çàíèìàëñÿ ñîñòàâëåíèåì êîììåíòàðèåâ ê Äàíòå.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gabriele_Rossetti
ÌÀÒÜ
Frances Mary Lavinia Polidori (1800-1886)
Îòåö Frances Mary Gaetano Polidori
|
Frances Polidori, 1863,
photograph by Charles Lutwidge Dodgson |
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frances_Polidori
Frances Mary Lavinia Rossetti (née Polidori; 1800 – 1886) was the daughter, wife, sister and mother of important writers and artists. She was also a model of the paintings of her son Dante Gabriel Rossetti. Some photographic portraits of the Rossetti family by Lewis Carroll are permanently displayed at the National Portrait Gallery, London.
Ìàòü Ðîññåòòè Frances Mary Lavinia Rossetti óðîæäåííàÿ Ïîëèäîðè, áûëà äî÷åðüþ, æåíîé, ñåñòðîé è ìàòåðüþ âûäàþùèõñÿ ïèñàòåëåé è õóäîæíèêîâ. Îíà òàêæå ïîñëóæèëà ìîäåëüþ äëÿ íåñêîëüêèõ êàðòèí Äàíòå Ðîññåòòè. Ôîòîãðàôè÷åñêèå ïîðòðåòû ñåìüè Ðîññåòòè ñíÿòûå Ëüþèñîì Êýðîëîì â 1863 ãîäó èìåþòñÿ íà ïîñòîÿííîé ýêñïîçèöèè â Íàöèîíàëüíîé ëîíäîíñêîé ãàëåðåå.
This photograph was taken in the garden of Tudor Hous Chelsea, by Lewis Carroll (Charles Ludwidge Dodson), the author of The Adventure of Alice in Wonderland, who was a keen photographer. Dante Gabriel Rossetti , Christina Rossetti, Frances Lavinia and William Michael Rossetti, 1863).
Ôîòîãðàôèÿ ñäåëàíà â ñàäó Äîìà Òþäîðîâ â ×åëñè Ëüþèñîì Êýððîëîì, ÷óäåñ, êîòîðûé áûë . Ñëåâà íàïðàâî: Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü, Êðèñòèíà, Ëàâèíèÿ è Ìàéêë Ðîññåòòè. Îêîëî 1863 ãîäà.
Frances Mary was born in London in 1800 to the Italian exile Gaetano Polidori, of Greek descent, who served as former secretary of Vittorio Alfieri, and the englishwoman Anna Maria Pierce, an Anglican, private governess to high-born families, and daughter of a successful writing teacher. Of her four brothers, the best-remembered is John William Polidori, Lord Byron's personal physician.
Ôðýíñèñ Ìýðè ðîäèëàñü â Ëîíäîíå â 1800 ãîäó â ñåìüå èòàëüÿíñêîãî ýìèãðàíòà Ãàýòàíî Ïîëèäîðè, Gaetano Fedele Polidori ( 1763 – 1853) èìåâøåãî ãðå÷åñêèå êîðíè è àíãëè÷àíêè Àííû Ìàðèè Ïèðñ íàáîæíîé ïðèõîæàíêè Àíãëèêàíñêîé öåðêâè, ñëóæèâøåé ãóâåðíàíòêîé â çíàòíûõ ñåìüÿõ.
Ÿ îòåö Ãàýòàíî Ïîëèäîðè îáó÷àëñÿ þðèñïðóäåíöèè â óíèâåðñèòåòå Ïèçû. Ãàýòàíî áûë ñåêðåòàð¸ì Âèòòîðèî Àëôèåðè, äðàìàòóðãà è ïîýòà, ñ÷èòàþùåãîñÿ îñíîâàòåëåì èòàëüÿíñêîé äðàìàòóðãèè. Èììèãðèðîâàâ â Àíãëèþ Ïîëèäîðè ñòàë ïðåïîäàâàòåëåì èòàëüÿíñêîãî ÿçûêà, ïåðåâîä÷èêîì, ïèñàòåëåì, ïîýòîì è äðàìàòóðãîì.  ÷àñòíîñòè åìó ïðèíàäëåæàò ïåðåâîäû Ìèëüòîíîâñêîãî "Óòåðÿííîãî ðàÿ".  ñâî¸ì äîìå îí óñòàíîâèë ïå÷àòíûé ïðåññ, ïðè ïîñðåäñòâîì êîòîðîãî íàïå÷àòàë ïåðâûå ýêçåìïëÿðû ïîýì ñâîèõ âíóêîâ Êðèñòèíû Ðîññåòòè è Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ. Îí âîñïèòûâàëñÿ êàòîëèêîì, íî ñòàë ñâîáîäîìûñëÿùèì õðèñòèàíèíîì, êðèòè÷åñêè îòíîñèâøèìñÿ ê ïàïèçìó.
Ôðýíñèñ âûøëà çàìóæ â 26 ëåò è ðîäèëà ÷åòûð¸õ äåòåé â ïîñëåäóþùèå ÷åòûðå ãîäà: Ìàðèÿ Ôðàí÷åñêà 1827, Ãàáðèýëü ×àðëüç Äàíòå 1828, Âèëüÿì Ìàéêë 1829 è Êðèñòèíà Äæåîðæèíà 1830. Ôðýíñèñ ïîëó÷èëà ïðåêðàñíîå îáðàçîâàíèå â ñåìüå ðîäèòåëåé. Èç å¸ ÷åòûð¸õ áðàòüåâ íàèáîëåå èçâåñòåí Äæîí Ïîëèäîðè John Polidori, ëè÷íûé âðà÷ Áàéðîíà è àâòîð Âàìïèðà.
Ôðýíñèñ è Ãàáðèýë ïîñâÿòèëè ñåáÿ âîñïèòàíèþ äåòåé. Ìàëü÷èêè ó÷èëèñü â ïàíñèîíå, à âîñïèòàíèåì äåâî÷åê ñ ýíòóçèàçìîì çàíèìàëàñü ìàòü. Õîòÿ ðîäíûì ÿçûêîì äëÿ íå¸ áûë àíãëèéñêèé, îíà ñâîáîäíî ãîâîðèëà íà ôðàíöóçñêîì è èòàëüÿíñêîì.  ñåìüå äåòè ãîâîðèëè ñ îòöîì íà èòàëüÿíñêîì, à ñ ìàòåðüþ íà àíãëèéñêîì. Âñå äåòè ðàíî íàó÷èëèñü ÷èòàòü, Êðèñòèíà óæå â ïÿòü ëåò ñâîáîäíî ÷èòàëà. Ðåëèãèîçíûì âîñïèòàíèåì ìàëü÷èêîâ çàíèìàëñÿ îòåö, à ìàòü âîñïèòûâàëà äåâî÷åê â äóõå àíãëèêàíñêîé öåðêâè, ÷òî â äàëüíåéøåì ìíîãîå îïðåäåëèëî â èõ æèçíÿõ. È Äàíòå è Ìàéêë îòíîñèëèñü ê ðåëèãèè ôîðìàëüíî, îíà íå ñòàëà îïðåäåëÿþùåé ñèëîé â èõ ñóäüáàõ, êàê ó ñåñò¸ð. Âî âðåìÿ ðàáîòû íàä îêñôîðäñêèì ïðîåêòîì Óèëüÿì Ìîððèñ (ñîáèðàâøèéñÿ îäíî âðåìÿ ñòàòü ñâÿùåííèêîì) è Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ ïûòàëèñü âîâëå÷ü Äàíòå â òðàêòàðèàíèçì èëè Îêñôîðäñêîå äâèæåíèå. Ñòîðîííèêè ýòîãî äâèæåíèÿ âûñòóïàëè ïðîòèâ óïðàçäíåíèÿ îáðÿäîâ â àíãëèêàíñêîé öåðêâè, çà âîññîçäàíèå ñðåäíåâåêîâûõ òðàäèöèé. Íî äëÿ Ðîññåòòè è òîãäà è â äàëüíåéøåì ðåëèãèîçíûå òåìû ñëóæèëè ëèøü ïîâîäîì äëÿ ðåàëèçàöèè õóäîæåñòâåííûõ èäåé.
Êóëüòóðíàÿ àòìîñôåðà ñåìüè èìåëà íåîáû÷àéíîå âëèÿíèå íà òâîð÷åñêîå ðàçâèòèå äåòåé è îíè íàâñåãäà îñòàëèñü ïðåäàíû ðîäèòåëÿì, ïîñâÿùàÿ èì ìíîãèå ñâîè ðàáîòû.
Ñåìüÿ ïðîæèâàëà â ¹38 íà Charlotte Street. À â 1835 ãîäó ïåðåáðàëàñü â ¹50 íà òîé æå óëèöå è æèëà òàì äî 1851 ãîäà. Ãîäîâàÿ ðåíòà ñîñòàâëÿëà 60 ôóíòîâ.
Ïðîòèâîðå÷èâû ñâåäåíèÿ î ôèíàíñîâîì ïîëîæåíèè ñåìüè îò áåäíîñòè äî äîõîäîâ ñðåäíåãî êëàññà. Ñî ñëîâ Ìàéêëà Ðîññåòòè Ãàáðèýë ïîëó÷àë 200-300 ôóíòîâ â ãîä. Èñòî÷íèê äîõîäà íå ÿñåí. Ìàéêë Ðîññåòòè óòâåðæäàåò, ÷òî çà ïðåïîäàâàíèå â Êîðîëåâñêîì êîëëåäæå ïðàêòè÷åñêè íå ïëàòèëè (î÷åíü ñîìíèòåëüíî), íà èçäàíèå ëèòåðàòóðíûõ ïðîèçâåäåíèé íå áûëî ñðåäñòâ. Îñíîâíîé äîõîä ñîñòàâëÿëè ïîæåðòâîâàíèÿ äðóçåé. Îäíàêî ñåìüÿ ïðîæèâàëà â äîìå èç äåñÿòè êîìíàò íà òð¸õ ýòàæàõ ñ êóõíåé â ïîäâàëå è èìåëà ñëóãó. Ôðýíñèñ ïðèãîòîâëåíèåì ïèùè íå çàíèìàëàñü, ñëåäîâàòåëüíî áûëà åù¸ è êóõàðêà. Äåä Ãàáðèåëÿ ïî ìàòåðèíñêîé ëèíèè äàâàë ÷àñòíûå óðîêè èòàëüÿíñêîãî ÿçûêà, ïîëó÷àÿ ãèíåþ çà ÷àñ çàíÿòèé, ÷òî íå òàê ìàëî.
Ôðýíñèñ íå îäîáðÿëà ñâîáîäîìûñëèå îòöà è ïîñëå åãî ñìåðòè â 1854 ãîäó ñîæãëà âñå êîïèè åãî 1500 ñòðàíè÷íîãî òðóäà Mystery of the Platonic Love of the Middle Ages ñîäåðæàâøåãî èññëåäîâàíèÿ ðàçëè÷íûõ òå÷åíèé çàïàäíîãî ýçîòåðèçìà (Ýçîòåðèçì (îò ãðå÷. «âíóòðåííèé») — ñîâîêóïíîñòü òàéíûõ ó÷åíèé, ìèñòè÷åñêèõ çíàíèé è ïñèõîäóõîâíûõ ïðàêòèê, äîñòóïíûõ ëèøü ïîñâÿùåííûì. Âêëþ÷àåò ìàãèþ, àëõèìèþ, àñòðîëîãèþ, òåîñîôèþ è äð..)
Ìàòü è îòåö Äàíòå íè â áóäíè, íè â ïðàçäíèêè íå âûåçæàëè èç Ëîíäîíà íà ïðèðîäó èëè ê ìîðþ. Çíàêîìñòâî ñ ïðèðîäîé ó Ðîññåòòè îãðàíè÷èâàëîñü ðåäêèìè ïîñåùåíèÿìè ñåëüñêîãî êîòòåäæà äåäà ïî ìàòåðèíñêîé ëèíèè â Holmer Green. Ïàðó ðàç îí áûë òàì ñ áðàòîì Ìàéêëîì è âûñøèì óäîâîëüñòâèåì äëÿ íèõ áûëî ïðîáðàòüñÿ ê ïðóäó, ðàñïîëîæåííîì íà ó÷àñòêå äåäà, è çàíÿòüñÿ ëîâëåé ëÿãóøåê. Îíè èãðàëè ñî ñïàíèåëåì Äåëüòîé, íàáëþäàëè çà ñâèíüÿìè â çàãîíå. Îò Ëîíäîíà äî äåðåâóøêè Õîëìåð Ãðèí 32 ìèëè è íàñòîÿùèì ïðèêëþ÷åíèåì äëÿ ìàëü÷èøåê áûëî ïóòåøåñòâèå â îáùåñòâåííîé ïîâîçêå ñ ÷åòâ¸ðêîé ëîøàäåé.
|
Äåä ïî ìàòåðè Ðîññåòòòè |
Äíåâíèê |
|
1848. G.Polidori by D.G.Rossetti
|
|
| Spouse | |
|---|---|
Gaetano Fedele Polidori (5 August 1763 – 16 December 1853)
his old friend and housemate, Signor Giovanni Amedeo Deagostini, who likewise had been an Italian teacher, instructing among others the Princess Charlotte, heiress to the British crown.
 ïðèñòðîéêå ê äîìó íàõîäèëñÿ ïå÷àòíûé ïðåññ, ãäå Ïîëèäîðè ïå÷àòàë ñâîè êíèãè, ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ âíóêîâ Êðèñòèíû Ðîññåòòè è Äàíòå Ðîññåòòè.
were printed many of Polidori's own works, including his translation of Milton ; in 1841 Maria's blank-verse rendering of a short Italian poem in memory of Gwendalina Talbot, Princess Borghese ; in 1 843 Gabriel's ballad-poem Sir Hugh the Heron ; and in 1 847 Christina's Verses.
|
ѨÑÒÐÛ ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ |
Äíåâíèê |

Ñòàðøàÿ ñåñòðà
The Eldest Child, Maria Francesca Rossetti
https://grokipedia.com/page/Maria_Francesca_Rossetti
Maria Francesca Rossetti ( 1827 – 1876) áûëà àíãëèéñêîé ïèñàòåëüíèöåé è ìîíàõèíåé àíãëèêàíñêîé öåðêâè. Îíà áûëà ñåñòðîé Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ, Ìàéêëà è Êðèñòèíû, ïîñâÿòèâøåé åé â 1862 ãîäó ïîýìó "ßðìàðêà ãîáëèíîâ".
Êàê è âñå â ñåìüå Ðîññåòòè Ìàðèÿ Ôðàí÷åñêà áûëà ãëóáîêî âîâëå÷åíà â èññëåäîâàíèÿ èòàëüÿíñêîé ëèòåðàòóðíîé êóëüòóðû è, â ÷àñòíîñòè, òâîðåíèé Äàíòå. Ñðåäè å¸ ëèòåðàòóðíûõ ðàáîò: "Òåíü Äàíòå. Ýññå î í¸ì, åãî ìèðå è ïàëîìíè÷åñòâå." A Shadow of Dante: being an essay towards studying himself, his world and his pilgrimage îïóáëèêîâàííîå â 1871 ãîäó è èëëþñòðèðîâàííîå Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëåì.
illustration by Dante Gabriel Rossetti for A Shadow of Dante
Êîãäà å¸ îòåö çàáîëåë è ó ñåìüè íàñòàëè òÿæ¸ëûå âðåìåíà Ìàðèÿ Ôðàí÷åñêà íåñêîëüêî ëåò ðàáîòàëà ãóâåðíàíòêîé. Îíà îáó÷àëà ñâîþ áóäóùóþ íåâåñòêó Lucy Madox Brown. Áðàòüÿ è ñ¸ñòðû äðàçíèëè å¸ çà ïðîñòóþ îäåæäó, à èç-çà îêðóãëîãî ëèöà äàëè ïðîçâèùå "Ëóíà".
Ìàðèÿ áûëà äðóãîì Äæîíà Ðàñêèíà, íàâåùàëà åãî äîìà â Denmark Hill ïðèãîðîäå Ëîíäîíà, à ïîñëå àííóëèðîâàíèÿ áðàêà Ðàñêèíà äàæå íà÷àëà èñïûòûâàòü ê íåìó ðîìàíòè÷åñêèå ÷óâñòâà, íî çàìóæ íå âûøëà. Ÿ ñåñòðà Êðèñòèíà ðàáîòàëà â èñïðàâèòåëüíîì çàâåäåíèè äëÿ æåíùèí (â îñíîâíîì ïðîñòèòóòîê) London Diocesan Penitentiary in Highgateñ 1859 ïî 1870 ãîä è Ìàðèÿ ÷àñòî åé ïîìîãàëà.
 1874 ãîäó â âîçðàñòå 46 ëåò Ìàðèÿ ñòàëà ìîíàøêîé Îáùåñòâà âñåõ ñâÿòûõ, æåíñêîãî ìîíàøåñêîãî îðäåíà Àíãëèêàíñêîé öåðêâè. Ëþñè Ìýäîêñ Áðàóí íàïèñàëà å¸ â ìîíàøåñêîì îäåÿíèè.  ìîíàñòûðå Ìàðèÿ íå îñòàâèëà ëèòåðàòóðíûõ çàíÿòèé è ïåðåâåëà íà àíãëèéñêèé ìîëèòâåííèê è ñëóæåáíèê The Day Hours and Other Offices as Used by the Sisters of All Saints, êîòîðûé èñïîëüçîâàëñÿ îðäåíîì âïëîòü äî 1922 ãîäà.  1876 ãîäó Ìàðèÿ óìåðëà îò ðàêà, íà ñìåðòíîì ëîæå áåçóñïåøíî ïûòàÿñü îáðàòèòü ñâîèõ áðàòüåâ.



Íåñêîëüêî ñëîâ î íåâåñòêå Ìàðèè Ôðàí÷åñêè Ëþñè Ìýäîêñ Áðàóí.
1874 portrait by Dante Gabriel Rossetti
Ÿ êàðòèíà Äóýò áûëà âûñòàâëåíà â Êîðîëåâñêîé Àêàäåìèè â 1870 ãîäó. Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè ñ÷èòàë å¸ "ñîâåðøåííîé".Ìëàäøàÿ ñåñòðà
Christina Georgina Rossetti
Ðîññåòòè, Êðèñòèíà Äæîðäæèíà
1830 — 1894
Meghan Barrett
Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè ðîäèëàñü â Ëîíäîíå 5 äåêàáðÿ 1830 ãîäà íà Øàðëîòò-ñòðèò, 38 (ñîâðåìåííàÿ Õàëëàì-ñòðèò, 110), â ñåìüå èòàëüÿíñêîãî ïîýòà Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè, ñ 1824 ãîäà íàõîäèâøåãîñÿ â ïîëèòè÷åñêîé ýìèãðàöèè â Ëîíäîíå, è Ôðýíñèñ Ïîëèäîðè è áûëà ìëàäøåé èç ÷åòûð¸õ èõ äåòåé. Äîâîëüíî çàæèòî÷íûå â òî âðåìÿ, Ðîññåòòè áûëè ÷àñòüþ ñðåäíåãî êëàññà. Ôðàíñèñ Ëàâèíèÿ, ìàòü Êðèñòèíû, ðàáîòàâøàÿ äî çàìóæåñòâà ãóâåðíàíòêîé, ïðîèñõîäèëà èç íàìíîãî áîëåå çàæèòî÷íîé ñåìüè. Õîòÿ Êðèñòèíà áûëà î÷åíü æèâûì è ïðîêàçëèâûì ðåá¸íêîì, âïîñëåäñòâèè îíà ñòàëà äîñòîéíîé ïðåäñòàâèòåëüíèöåé çàìå÷àòåëüíîé ñåìüè èíòåëëåêòóàëîâ, õóäîæåñòâåííûõ íàòóð è, óíàñëåäîâàâ ìíîãèå òâîð÷åñêèå òåíäåíöèè ó ñâîåãî îòöà, áëåñòÿùåå çíàíèå èòàëüÿíñêîãî è ôðàíöóçñêîãî ÿçûêà ó ìàòåðè, ñàìà ðàíî ïðîÿâèëà ïîýòè÷åñêèé òàëàíò.
Êðèñòèíà ïîëó÷èëà äîìàøíåå îáðàçîâàíèå — ìàòü è îòåö ïîçíàêîìèëè å¸ ñ ïðîèçâåäåíèÿìè êëàññè÷åñêîé ëèòåðàòóðû, ñêàçêàìè, ñîâðåìåííîé ïðîçîé è ïîýçèåé.
Äæîí Êèòñ, Âàëüòåð Ñêîòò, Àííà Ðàäêëèô, Ìýòüþ Ãðåãîðè Ëüþèñ, à òàêæå
Äàíòå Àëèãüåðè, Ôðàí÷åñêî Ïåòðàðêà
è äðóãèå èòàëüÿíñêèå ïèñàòåëè îêàçàëè íà Ðîññåòòè áîëüøîå âëèÿíèå.
 ãîñòåïðèèìíîì äîìå å¸ ðîäèòåëåé ÷àñòûìè ãîñòÿìè áûëè èòàëüÿíñêèå ïèñàòåëè, ìûñëèòåëè è ôèëîñîôû. Ñåìüÿ Ðîññåòòè äàæå «âûïóñêàëà» ñîáñòâåííóþ äîìàøíþþ ãàçåòó.
Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè ïðîâåëà äåòñòâî â äâóõ ìåñòàõ: Øàðëîò Ñòðèò è Õîëìåð Ãðèí. Ÿ ðîäèòåëè - Ôðàíñèñ è Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè êóïèëè äîì íà Øàðëîò Ñòðèò â Ëîíäîíå, êîãäà ïîæåíèëèñü. Çäåñü ðîäèëèñü âñå èõ ÷åòâåðî äåòåé.  1836 ãîäó Ãàáðèåëü ðåøèë, ÷òî ñåìüå íåîáõîäèìî ïåðåáðàòüñÿ â áîëåå ïðîñòîðíûé äîì íà òîé-æå óëèöå. Îíè ïåðååõàëè èç äîìà ¹ 38 â ¹50. Ãàáðèýëü ïèñàë â ïèñüìå äðóãó: "ß áûë îáÿçàí ñìåíèòü äîì, òàê êàê ìîÿ ñåìüÿ äîñòèãëà ýòàïà, êîãäà íåîáõîäèìî îòäåëèòü ìàëü÷èêîâ îò äåâî÷åê ëþáîé öåíîé, à â ñòàðîì äîìå ìû ýòîãî ñäåëàòü íå ìîãëè."
Ñîãëàñíî êíèãå Ìèò÷åëà "Ïîâñåäíåâíàÿ æèçíü â âèêòîðèàíñêîé Àíãëèè", ñåìüè âåðõíåãî ñðåäíåãî êëàññà æèëè â äîìàõ ñ íå ìåíåå ÷åì äåñÿòüþ êîìíàòàìè. Äîì Ðîññåòòè, ÷ü¸ ôèíàíñîâîå ïîëîæåíèå ðåçêî ìåíÿëîñü ñ òå÷åíèåì ëåò, îòâå÷àë òðåáîâàíèåì äîìà âåðõíåãî ñðåäíåãî êëàññà.  í¸ì áûëî äâå êîìíàòû íà ïåðâîì ýòàæå, äâå íà âòîðîì, ïÿòü èëè øåñòü ñïàëåí íà òðåòüåì è ÷åòâ¸ðòîì è êóõíÿ â ïîäâàëå.
Ñåìüÿ Ðîññåòòè ïðîâîäèëà ìíîãî âðåìåíè â äîìå äåäà íà Õîëìåð Ãðèí Holmer Green. Êðèñòèíà è å¸ ñ¸ñòðû èíîãäà ïðèåçæàëè ñþäà òîëüêî â ñîïðîâîæäåíèè ìàòåðè, îñòàâëÿÿ Ãàáðèýëÿ îäíîãî. Êðèñòèíà ïîçæå ïðèçíàâàëàñü äðóãó Ìàêêåíçè Áåëëó Mackenzie Bell [3], ÷òî ñàä íà Õîëìåð Ãðèí ñèëüíî âîçäåéñòâîâàë íà å¸ âîîáðàæåíèå. Ïîëèäîðè â êîíå÷íîì ñ÷¸òå ïåðååõàëè â ðàéîí Ðåéäæåíò Ïàðêà â Ëîíäîíå Reagent's Park in London. Êîòòåäæ ïî îïèñàíèþ Ãàáðèýëÿ áûë âåëèêîëåïåí "ñ ìðàìîðíûìè, îòäåëàííûìè ïîëèðîâàííîé ñòàëüþ êàìèíàìè è âîäîñòîêàìè êîòîðûì, ïî óòâåðæäåíèþ õîçÿèíà, íå áûëî ðàâíûõ âî âñ¸ì Ëîíäîíå". Ãàáðèýëü äîáàâëÿë: "Íàø ïðåæíèé äîì - ìîãèëà ïî ñðàâíåíèþ ñ íûíåøíèì".Êðèñòèíà íå âñåãäà æèëà íà Øàðëîò Ñòðèò. Ÿ ñåìüÿ â êîíå÷íîì ñ÷¸òå ïåðååõàëà â äîì 30 íà ïëîùàäè Òîððèíãòîí Torrington Square ãäå îíà è ïðîâåëà áîëüøóþ ÷àñòü æèçíè. Ïëîùàäü Òîððèíãòîí , êîòîðóþ Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü ïðîçâàë "äëèííîé" áûëà çàñòðîåíà êèðïè÷íûìè äîìàìè, îò âðåìåíè, ïîãîäû è ñàæè ïîòåðÿâøèìè ñâîé ïåðâîíà÷àëüíûé öâåò. Õîòÿ Êðèñòèíà è áûëà çàòâîðíèöåé, îäíàêî ìíîãèå íàâåùàëè å¸ â ýòîì äîìå. Îäíèì èç íèõ áûë Ìàêêåíçè Áåëë, íàïèñàâøèé âïîñëåäñòâèè êíèãó î Êðèñòèíå Ðîññåòòè.  íåé îí îïèñûâàåò äîì ñëåäóþùèì îáðàçîì: "ß âñåãäà ÷óâñòâîâàë, ÷òî äîìà, íàñåë¸ííûå ëþäüìè ñ èäèîñèíêðàçèåé èëè ãåíèÿìè, íåîáúÿñíèìûì îáðàçîì ïðèîáðåòàþò ñâîéñòâà èõ õîçÿåâ è íèêîãäà ýòî ÷óâñòâî íå áûëî áîëåå ñèëüíûì, ÷åì â äîìå Êðèñòèíû Ðîññåòòè. Áîëüøèíñòâî å¸ ëó÷øèõ ðàáîò îòìå÷åíû ñïîêîéñòâèåì è êîíòðîëèðóåìîé, õîðîøî óïîðÿäî÷åííîé ïå÷àëüþ è ïóñòü ìåíÿ íå ñ÷èòàþò ôàíòàç¸ðîì, êîãäà ÿ óòâåðæäàþ, ÷òî èìåííî ýòîé àòìîñôåðîé áûëî ïðîïèòàíî æèëèùå Êðèñòèíû."
Ñïàëüíÿ Êðèñòèíû.
Ýòà äðàïèðîâàííàÿ øåëêàìè äàìñêèõ òîíîâ - ñóìåðå÷íî-ãîëóáîãî, òóìàííîãî ñåðî-êîðè÷íåâîãî è ìåäíîãî ñïàëüíÿ - ïîðàçèòåëüíîå ìåñòî, ñâèäåòåëüñòâóþùåå îá èòàëüÿíñêèõ êîðíÿõ Êðèñòèíû è å¸ îçàáî÷åííîñòüþ ëþáîâüþ è ìèðñêîé êðàñîòîé. Ïðåêðàñíàÿ ôðàíöóçñêàÿ êðîâàòü ñ áàëäàõèíîì ñàìàÿ ñòàðàÿ â äîìå, áûëà èçãîòîâëåíà â 1600-õ.  òî äàâíåå âðåìÿ áûòîâàëè î÷åíü êîðîòêèå êðîâàòè "ïîëîâèííîãî ðàçìåðà", â êîòîðûõ íå ðåêîìåíäîâàëîñü ñïàòü ëþäÿì âûøå 5 ôóòîâ 10 äþéìîâ ðîñòîì. Íèêàêèõ êðîâàòåé "êîðîëåâñêîãî" ðàçìåðà â òî âðåìÿ íå áûëî.  ñïàëüíå êðàñèâàÿ ðåçíàÿ ïîëêà è êîìîä, ïðåêðàñíîå èòàëüÿíñêîå çåðêàëî â ðåçíîé ðàìå. Êîìíàòà ñëîâíî ïðîïèòàíà ìå÷òàòåëüíîé ðîìàíòèêîé.
Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè (ïîðòðåò êèñòè Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëå Ðîññåòòè)
Ñóäÿ ïî å¸ äî íåêîòîðîé ñòåïåíè èäåàëèçèðîâàííûì èçîáðàæåíèÿì, èñïîëíåííûì å¸ áðàòîì Ãàáðèåëåì Ðîññåòòè, Êðèñòèíà – ïîäðîñòîê áûëà î÷åíü ïðèâëåêàòåëüíà, åñëè íå êðàñèâà.  âîçðàñòå 18 ëåò îíà ïîçèðîâàëà äëÿ êàðòèíû Ðîññåòòè The Girlhood of Mary Virgin (for Mary), à â 20 ëåò â òîì æå îáðàçå äëÿ Ecce Ancilla Domini.  1848 ãîäó îíà îáðó÷èëàñü ñ Äæåéìñîì Êîëëèíçîì, îäíèì èç ìàëîèçâåñòíûõ ÷ëåíîâ áðàòñòâà Ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ, íî ïîìîëâêà áûëà ðàñòîðãíóòà ïîñëå åãî îáðàùåíèÿ â êàòîëèöèçì. Êðèñòèíà æå ðàçäåëèëà ñî ñâîåé ñòàðøåé ñåñòðîé Ìàðèåé íàáîæíîñòü è ñóðîâîå ñàìîîòðå÷åíèå Àíãëî-êàòîëè÷åñêîãî òîëêà, ÷òî âñòóïàëî â ïðîòèâîðå÷èå ñ å¸ æåëàíèåì ïðèîáðåñòè èçâåñòíîñòü êàê ïîýòåññà. Êðèñòèíà ìíîãî çàíèìàëàñü áëàãîòâîðèòåëüíîñòüþ, å¸ ïîýòè÷åñêèé øåäåâð Goblin Market âîçíèê èç îïûòà ðàáîòû ïî ñîöèàëüíîé àäàïòàöèè áûâøèõ ïðîñòèòóòîê.
Ïðèâû÷êè Êðèñòèíû áûëè ïðîñòû, îíà ïîäíèìàëàñü ðàíî, îáåäàëà â ÷àñ èëè äâà, òðåòèé ðàç ïèùó ïðèíèìàëà âå÷åðîì. Ïðåäïîëàãàëè, ÷òî ïðîñòîòà è ðåãóëÿðíîñòü å¸ æèçíè âî ìíîãîì îáóñëàâëèâàëè ñïîñîáíîñòü âîññòàíàâëèâàòüñÿ ïîñëå áîëåçíè, óäèâëÿâøóþ äîêòîðîâ. Ïðîñòîòà - ïðèëàãàòåëüíîå, î÷åíü ÷àñòî ïðèìåíÿâøååñÿ ê Êðèñòèíå, îíî îòíîñèòñÿ è ê å¸ âûáîðó îäåæäû.

Êîãäà Ìàêêåíçè Áåëë âïåðâûå óâèäåë å¸, íà íåé áûëî ÷¸ðíîå øåëêîâîå ïëàòüå, íèêàêèõ óêðàøåíèé, ìðà÷íîñòü íàðÿäà íåñêîëüêî ñêðàøèâàëàñü òîëüêî ïðîñòåíüêèìè áåëûìè îáîðî÷êàìè íà øåå è çàïÿñòüÿõ. Ìèñòåð Øåðè îïèñûâàë å¸ ïëàòüå, êàê êâàêåðñêîå èç-çà ïðîñòîòû ïîêðîÿ è ñêðîìíîñòè ìàòåðèàëà. Îíà îäåâàëàñü òàêèì îáðàçîì îò÷àñòè èç-çà òîãî, ÷òî òîëüêî ýòî è ìîãëà ñåáå ïîçâîëèòü, íî ãëàâíûì îáðàçîì ïîòîìó, ÷òî íå ñ÷èòàëà ñåáÿ òùåñëàâíîé æåíùèíîé. Îíà íèêîãäà íå ñòðåìèëàñü ïðîèçâåñòè âïå÷àòëåíèå íà îêðóæàþùèõ òàêèìè ìàòåðèàëüíûìè âåùàìè, êàê ïûøíîå ïëàòüå. Âîçìîæíî, ÷òî îíà íå î÷åíü áåñïîêîèëàñü î òùåñëàâèè, òàê íå èìåëà â ýòîì íóæäû. Âñþ æèçíü åé ãîâîðèëè, ÷òî îíà êðàñàâèöà.
 1840-õ ñåìüÿ Ðîññåòòè ñòîëêíóëàñü ñ ôèíàíñîâûìè òðóäíîñòÿìè: â 1843 ãîäó ó Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè ðàçâèëñÿ õðîíè÷åñêèé áðîíõèò, ïîÿâèëîñü ïîäîçðåíèå íà òóáåðêóë¸ç, îí ñòàë ñòðåìèòåëüíî òåðÿòü çðåíèå. Îòöó Êðèñòèíû ïðèøëîñü îòêàçàòüñÿ îò ïðåïîäàâàòåëüñêîé äîëæíîñòè â Êîðîëåâñêîì êîëëåäæå. Êîãäà èç-çà óõóäøèâøåãîñÿ çäîðîâüÿ è çðåíèÿ ïðîôåññîð Ðîññåòòè óø¸ë â îòñòàâêó, Êðèñòèíà è å¸ ìàòü ïûòàëèñü îðãàíèçîâàòü øêîëó, íî ÷åðåç ãîä îòêàçàëèñü îò ýòîé çàòåè. Õîòÿ îí ïðîæèë åù¸ 11 ëåò, âñå ýòè ãîäû ñòðàäàÿ îò äåïðåññèè, åãî çäîðîâüå óæå íå âîññòàíîâèëîñü.  òî âðåìÿ Ìàðèÿ ñòàëà ãóâåðíàíòêîé, ïîäîáíàÿ ïåðñïåêòèâà ïðèâîäèëà Êðèñòèíó â óæàñ, Óèëüÿì Ìàéêë ðàáîòàë â àêöèçíîì óïðàâëåíèè, à Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü ó÷èëñÿ â õóäîæåñòâåííîé øêîëå, ïîýòîìó çíà÷èòåëüíîå êîëè÷åñòâî âðåìåíè Êðèñòèíà ïðîâîäèëà äîìà îäíà.  15 ëåò ó íå¸ ñëó÷èëñÿ íåðâíûé ñðûâ, ïðîÿâèëèñü ñèìïòîìû äåïðåññèè. Ìàòü è ñåñòðà â ýòî âðåìÿ íàõîäèëèñü ïîä ñèëüíûì âëèÿíèåì àíãëèêàíñòâà, âìåñòå ñ íèìè è Êðèñòèíà ãëóáîêî ïîãðóçèëàñü â ðåëèãèþ.
Âïîñëåäñòâèè îíà âåëà äîâîëüíî óåäèíåííóþ æèçíü, ìîíîòîííîñòü êîòîðîé ïðåðûâàëàñü ÷àñòûìè áîëåçíÿìè, êîòîðûå äèàãíîñòèðîâàëèñü êàê àíãèíà èëè òóáåðêóë¸ç. Ýòà áîëåçíåííîñòü îò÷àñòè îáúÿñíÿåòñÿ òåì, ÷òî Êðèñòèíà âûíóæäåíà áûëà îñòàâàòüñÿ äîìà è óõàæèâàòü çà îòöîì, ïðåäïîëàãàþò, ÷òî áîëåçíü áûëà íåêîåé ôîðìîé ïðîòåñòà.

Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè ñ Ìàòåðüþ. Íàöèîíàëüíàÿ ïîðòðåòíàÿ ãàëåðåÿ Ëîíäîí. 1877.
Ñ íà÷àëà 60-õ îíà âëþáëåíà âCharlesBagotCayley , íî ïî ñâèäåòåëüñòâó å¸ áðàòà îòêàçàëàñü îò áðàêà, òàê êàê îáíàðóæèëà, ÷òî îí àãíîñòèê.CharlesBagotCayleyó÷èëñÿ ó Ãàáðèýëÿ èòàëüÿíñêîìó è òàê ïîïàë â äîì Ðîññåòòè. Ìàéêë Ðîññåòòè â «Âîñïîìèíàíèÿõ» îïèñûâàåò åãî êàê ÷åëîâåêà ìàëî ïðèâëåêàòåëüíîãî äëÿ îáû÷íîé æåíùèíû, íî èìåííî âîçâûøåííûé õàðàêòåð è òîíêîñòü íàòóðû, à òàêæå òàëàíò ëèíãâèñòà è ïîýòà ìîãëè ïðèâëå÷ü Êðèñòèíó, æåíùèíó íåîáû÷íóþ. Íåñìîòðÿ íà íåóäàâøóþñÿ ïîìîëâêó îíè îñòàâàëèñü äðóçüÿìè äî ñàìîé ñìåðòè Êðèñòèíû.
|
1871 - 72 |
Äíåâíèê |
 1871 ( êîíöå ñåíòÿáðÿ 1872 ?) Óèëüÿì Ìîððèñ è Ðîññåòòè ñîâìåñòíî àðåíäîâàëè òþäîðîâñêèé îñîáíÿê Êåëìñêîòò-Ìýíîð â Îêñôîðäøèðå. Òàì Ðîññåòòè ïðîâ¸ë ëåòî â îáùåñòâå Äæåéí. Ìîððèñ òåì âðåìåíåì óåõàë â Èñëàíäèþ, ôîëüêë¸ð ñîáèðàòü.
Âå÷åðîì 3 èþíÿ 1872 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè ñîâåðøèë ïîïûòêó ñàìîóáèéñòâà, âûïèâ öåëûé ôëàêîí ëàóäàíóìà, îí âïàë â êîìó, êîòîðóþ äðóçüÿ ïðèíÿëè çà ãëóáîêèé ñîí. Ìýäîêñ Áðàóí çàáðàë Ðîññåòòè â Øîòëàíäèþ, â Êåëìñêîòò Ðîññåòòè âåðíóëñÿ òîëüêî â ñåíòÿáðå.Ðîññåòòè ïðîæèë òóò äî 1874 ãîäà, è ïîêèíóë äîì ïîñëå òîãî, êàê ïðîäàë ñâîþ äîëþ â ôèðìå Ìîððèñà.

Kelmscort Manor - êàìåííûé äîì åëèçàâåòèíñêîé ýïîõè ñî ñòàðîìîäíûì ñàäîì â Oxfordshire â âåðõîâüÿõ Òåìçû Ðîññåòòè è Ìîððèñ ñíÿëè íà ïàÿõ âåñíîé 1871 ãîäà.  îòñóòñòâèå âûåõàâøåãî çà ñåâåðíûìè ñàãàìè Ìîððèñà, Ðîññåòòè è Äæåéí ìíîãî âðåìåíè ïðîâîäèëè âìåñòå. ×òîáû îïðàâäàòü ýòîò èíòèì Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàë Äæåéí íà ôîíå ó÷àñòêà ïîìåñòüÿ, çà å¸ ñïèíîé èçâèâàåòñÿ ðåêà (ýñêèç ìåëîì 1871 ãîäà è âàðèàíò ìàñëîì) Water Willow. Ñåãîäíÿ Êåëìñêîòò Ìýíîð ñëóæèò çäàíèåì ìóçåÿ.
![]()

May Morris 1872
Medium: Probably chalk. Surtees says oil or watercolor, but in a letter DGR describes a chalk drawing of May Morris.
Jenny Morris 1871.
Çàáàâíûå êàðòèíêè, íå ñêàæåøü, ÷òî äåâî÷êàì 9 è 10 ëåò ñîîòâåòñòâåííî. È âñ¸ Ðîññåòòè íà ìàìêó ñáèâàåòñÿ.

May Morris 1872
Medium: Probably chalk. Surtees says oil or watercolor, but in a letter DGR describes a chalk drawing of May Morris.
Jenny Morris 1871.
Çàáàâíûå êàðòèíêè, íå ñêàæåøü, ÷òî äåâî÷êàì 9 è 10 ëåò ñîîòâåòñòâåííî. È âñ¸ Ðîññåòòè íà ìàìêó ñáèâàåòñÿ.
|
1880-1882 |
Äíåâíèê |
Áîëåå ðàííÿÿ âåðñèÿ «Ïðèâåòñòâèÿ» (1869)
Ïðèâåòñòâèå Áåàòðè÷å. 1869 The Salutation of Beatrice Õîëñò, ìàñëî. 57,1 × 47 ñì

«Ïðèâåòñòâèå Áåàòðè÷å» (The Salutation of Beatrice) — îäíà èç ïîçäíèõ êàðòèí Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè, ñîçäàâàâøàÿñÿ â ïåðèîä ñ 1880 ïî 1882 ãîä. Íà ïîëîòíå èçîáðàæåí ñèìâîëè÷åñêèé ñþæåò èç «Íîâîé æèçíè» Äàíòå Àëèãüåðè, ãäå Äàíòå âñòðå÷àåò Áåàòðè÷å, ñ Äæåéí Ìîððèñ â êà÷åñòâå ìîäåëè.
 îòëè÷èå îò îäíîèì¸ííîé êàðòèíû 1859 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè îòõîäèò îò êàíîíè÷åñêîé èíòåðïðåòàöèè ýòîãî ñþæåòà — ðàíåå Áåàòðè÷å âî âðåìÿ ýòîé âñòðå÷è ñ Äàíòå ñîïðîâîæäàëè äâå äàìû, êîòîðûõ íåò íà êàðòèíå 1880 ãîäà, ñàì Äàíòå è ïåðñîíèôèöèðîâàííûé îáðàç ëþáâè èçîáðàæåíû â âèäå ìåëêèõ ôèãóð íà çàäíåì ïëàíå, òàêèì îáðàçîì, âñ¸ âíèìàíèå çðèòåëÿ ñîñðåäîòî÷åíî íà Áåàòðè÷å. Íà ôîíå êàðòèíû èçîáðàæåíû ñèåíñêèå è ôëîðåíòèéñêèå àðõèòåêòóðíûå ñòðîåíèÿ, âçÿòûå Ðîññåòòè ñ ôîòîãðàôèé, ïðèñëàííûõ åãî äðóãîì ×àðëüçîì Ôýéðôàêñîì Ìþððååì.
Êàðòèíà ñòàëà îäíîé èç ïîñëåäíèõ ðàáîò Ðîññåòòè, å¸ îáíàðóæèëè â ìàñòåðñêîé õóäîæíèêà óæå ïîñëå åãî ñìåðòè. Êàðòèíà íàõîäèëàñü íà ìîëüáåðòå, íî áûëà â ðàìå, òåì íå ìåíåå, èíîãäà â ëèòåðàòóðå ãîâîðèòñÿ, ÷òî îíà íå áûëà çàêîí÷åíà.


Êàðòèíà èëëþñòðèðóåò ñîíåò Äàíòå, àäðåñîâàííûé Guido Cavalcanti.  ñîíåòå Äàíòå îïèñûâàåò èäèëëè÷åñêîå ïóòåøåñòâèå èõ è åù¸ îäíîãî ïîýòà â êîìïàíèè òð¸õ äàì -âîçëþáëåííûõ. Ðîññåòòè ïåðåâ¸ë ñîíåò åù¸ â 1861 ãîäó è îïóáëèêîâàë â Early Italian Poets,à åù¸ ðàíåå â 1848 ãîäó ñîçäàë ðèñóíîê íà ýòîò ñþæåò.
|
. Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè. |
Äíåâíèê |
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ |
Äíåâíèê |
|
ѨÑÒÐÛ |
Äíåâíèê |
Âñå òðè æåíùèíû ñåìüè Ðîññåòòè ñíà÷àëà ïðåäàííûå ïîñëåäîâàòåëè åâàíãåëèñòñêîé âåòâè àíãëèêàíñêîé öåðêâè, ñ íà÷àëà 40-õ ñêëîíÿþòñÿ ê òðàêòîðèàíñòâó. Îäíàêî ïðîäîëæàþò îòíîñèòüñÿ ê åâàíãåëèçìó ñåðü¸çíî. Ìýðè, ñòàðøàÿ ñåñòðà Êðèñòèíû, â êîíå÷íîì ñ÷¸òå, ñòàíîâèòñÿ ìîíàøåíêîé.
Ðåëèãèîçíûå óãðûçåíèÿ ñîâåñòè Êðèñòèíû íàïîìèíàþò ìåòàíèÿ Äîðîòåè Áðóê â ðîìàíå Æîðæà Ýëèîòà Middlemarch. Ãåðîèíÿ Ýëèîòà ñòðåìèëàñü îòêàçàòüñÿ îò âåðõîâîé åçäû, òàê îíà äîñòàâëÿëà åé óäîâîëüñòâèå, Êðèñòèíà îòêàçàëàñü îò øàõìàò, òàê êàê ëþáèëà âûèãðûâàòü. Îíà íàêëåèâàëà áóìàæêè íà àíòèðåëèãèîçíûå ÷àñòè ëþáèìûõ ëèòåðàòóðíûõ ïðîèçâåäåíèé, âîçðàæàëà ïðîòèâ íþ (îñîáåííî æåíñêîãî) â æèâîïèñè è îòêàçûâàëàñü äàæå ïîñìîòðåòü Ïàðñèôàëü Âàãíåðà èç-çà òîãî, ÷òî òàì âîñïåâàåòñÿ ÿçû÷åñêàÿ ìèôîëîãèÿ.
Ñ ïîäðîñòêîâîãî âîçðàñòà Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè ñòðàäàëà îò ðàçëè÷íûõ çàáîëåâàíèé: å¸ ïðåñëåäîâàëè ïîñòîÿííûé êàøåëü, íåâðàëãè÷åñêèå áîëè, ïåðèîäè÷åñêè âîçíèêàëè àáñöåññû è îïóõîëè.
 1872 ãîäó ó Êðèñòèíû Ðîññåòòè äèàãíîñòèðîâàëè áîëåçíü Ãðåéâñà (áîëåçíü ùèòîâèäíîé æåëåçû), ïðîãðåññèðóÿ, çàáîëåâàíèå ñèëüíî ñêàçàëîñü íà âíåøíîñòè ïîýòåññû, ñäåëàâ ôèãóðó è ëèöî ãðóçíûìè è îò¸÷íûìè. Ê 80-ì ãîäàì ïîâòîðíûå ïðèñòóïû áîëåçíè Ãðåéâñà ñäåëàëè å¸ èíâàëèäîì. Áîëåçíü îãðàíè÷èëà å¸ ñîöèàëüíóþ æèçíü, íî Êðèñòèíà ïðîäîëæàëà ïèñàòü ñîíåòû è áàëëàäû. Îíà îñîáåííî èíòåðåñîâàëàñü àïîêàëèïòè÷åñêèìè êíèãàìè, òàêèìè àâòîðàìè, êàê Àâãóñòèí è Òîìàñ Êåìïèñ. Îíà âîñõèùàëàñü Ãåîðãîì Õåðáåðòîì è Äæîíîì Äîííîì. Ñðåäè å¸ ïîçäíèõ ðàáîò êíèãè íà ðåëèãèîçíûå òåìû: A PAGEANT AND OTHER POEMS (1881), è THE FACE OF THE DEEP (1892). Êðèñòèíó ñ÷èòàëè âîçìîæíûì êàíäèäàòîì íà çâàíèå ïîýòà ëàóðåàòà, ïîñëå Àëüôðåäà Òåííèñîíà, ïðèíÿâ âûçîâ îíà íàïèñàëà êîðîëåâñêóþ ýëåãèþ, îäíàêî â 1896 ãîäó ïîýòîì-ëàóðåàòîì ñòàë Àëüôðåä Îñòèí. Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè óìåðëà îò ðàêà â 1894 ãîäó.
|
ÏÝÇÈß ÊÐÈÑÒÈÍÀ ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ |
Äíåâíèê |
Song.
When I am dead, my dearest,
Sing no sad songs for me;
Plant thou no roses at my head,
Nor shady cypress tree:
Be the green grass above me
With showers and dewdrops wet;
And if thou wilt, remember,
And if thou wilt, forget.
I shall not see the shadows,
I shall not feel the rain;
I shall not hear the nightingale
Sing on, as if in pain:
And dreaming through the twilight
That doth not rise nor set,
Haply I may remember,
And haply may forget.
(Wr. 1848; pub. 1862)
ÏÅÑÍß
Êîãäà óìðó, ìîé ëþáèìûé
Íå ïîé ïå÷àëüíûõ ïåñåí ìíå
È ó ìîãèëû íå ñàæàé íè ðîç êóñòû, íè êèïàðèñ ïå÷àëüíûé.
Ïóñòü íàäî ìíîé òðàâà èñêðèòñÿ îò ðîñû,
À òû, ìîé äðàãîöåííûé,
ïðîäîëæè çåìíîé ñâîé ïóòü
È åñëè õî÷åøü - ïîìíè,
À íå çàõî÷åøü - çàáóäü.
Íè ñâåò è íè òåíü íå óâèæó
È äîæäü íå íàìî÷èò ëèöà,
Íè çâóêà êî ìíå íå ïðîíèêíåò,
Êîãäà ïî âåñíå ñîëîâåé,
Êàê áóäòî îò áîëè çàëü¸òñÿ
Ïðåêðàñíîþ ïåñíåé ñâîåé.
È â ñóìåðêàõ âå÷íî ïðîçðà÷íûõ,
Ãäå íåò íè âîñõîäà íè òüìû
Áóäó ëåæàòü áåçìÿòåæíî ïåðåáèðàÿ ñíû.
Âñ¸ ìíå òåïåðü áåçðàçëè÷íî
È â ìîåé âîëå ðåøèòü
Âñïîìíèòü âñ¸ áåç ïå÷àëè
Èëü ñ ðàäîñòüþ âñ¸ çàáûòü.
(ïåðåâîä àâòîðà)
À ýòè ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ ìíå ïðîñòî íðàâÿòñÿ.
Winter: My Secret
I TELL my sicret? No indeed, not I:
Perhaps some day, who knows?
But not today; it froze, and blows, and snows,
And you're too curiouse:fie!
You want to hear it? well:
Only, my secret's mine, and I won't tell.
Or, after all, perhaps there's none:
Suppose there is no secret after all,
But only just my fun.
..........................................................
Perhaps my secret I may say,
Or you may guess.
ÇÈÌÀ: ÌÎÉ ÑÅÊÐÅÒ.
Ðàñêðûòü âàì ìîé ñåêðåò?
Îäíàæäû, ìîæåò áûòü,
Íî òîëüêî íå ñåé÷àñ, âåäü
Íà äâîðå ìîðîç è âüþæèò, è ïóðæèò,
À âû òàê ëþáîïûòíû, ñòûä!
Âû âñ¸ ðàâíî õîòèòå ñëûøàòü?
Îòëè÷íî, íî çàãâîçäêà - ñåêðåò âåäü
Ìîé è ÿ âàì íå ñêàæó.
(Ïåðåâîä àâòîðà).
ÄÅÍÜ ÐÎÆÄÅÍÈß.
A birthday
My heart is like a singing bird
Whose heart is in a watered shoot:
My heart is like an apple-tree
Whose boughs are bent with thickset fruit;
My heart is like a rainbow shell
That Paddles in a halcyon sea;
My heart is gladder than all these
Because my love is come to me.
Raise me dais of silk and down;
Hang it with vair and purple dyes;
Carve it in doves and pomegranates,
And peacocks with a hundred eyes;
Work it in gold and silver grapes,
In leaves and silver fleurs-de-lys;
Because the birthday of my life
Is come, my love is come to me.
Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè
Äåíü ðîæäåíèÿ
Ìî¸ ñåðäå÷êî, ñëîâíî ïòèöà,
Ãíåçäèòñÿ â çàðîñëÿõ êóñòîâ.
Îíî, êàê ÿáëîíÿ â ñàäó,
Ñòîèò ïîä òÿæåñòüþ ïëîäîâ.
Îíî êàê ðàäóãà-äóãà,
Ïîâèñëà íàä ìîðñêîé âîëíîé.
Îíî ñ÷àñòëèâåå âñåõ èõ.
Ìîÿ ëþáîâü ñåé÷àñ ñî ìíîé.
Ñîîðóäèòå ìíå ïîìîñò.
Ñòåëèòå ìåõ, öâåòíîé ïàëàñ,
Ñïëîøü èç ãîëóáîê è ãðàíàòà.
Äîáàâüòå ñòî ïàâëèíüèõ ãëàç,
Ëîçó èç ñåðåáðà è çëàòà,
È ëåïåñòî÷êîâ ôë¸ð-äå-ëè*.
Âåäü äåíü ðîæäåíüÿ ó ìåíÿ,
È ñ íèì ëþáîâü ïðèøëà ìîÿ.
Ïåðåâîä Âàëåíòèí Ñàâèí
Song.
When I am dead, my dearest,
Sing no sad songs for me;
Plant thou no roses at my head,
Nor shady cypress tree:
Be the green grass above me
With showers and dewdrops wet;
And if thou wilt, remember,
And if thou wilt, forget.
I shall not see the shadows,
I shall not feel the rain;
I shall not hear the nightingale
Sing on, as if in pain:
And dreaming through the twilight
That doth not rise nor set,
Haply I may remember,
And haply may forget.
(Wr. 1848; pub. 1862)
ÏÅÑÍß
Êîãäà óìðó, ìîé ëþáèìûé
Íå ïîé ïå÷àëüíûõ ïåñåí ìíå
È ó ìîãèëû íå ñàæàé íè ðîç êóñòû, íè êèïàðèñ ïå÷àëüíûé.
Ïóñòü íàäî ìíîé òðàâà èñêðèòñÿ îò ðîñû,
À òû, ìîé äðàãîöåííûé,
ïðîäîëæè çåìíîé ñâîé ïóòü
È åñëè õî÷åøü - ïîìíè,
À íå çàõî÷åøü - çàáóäü.
Íè ñâåò è íè òåíü íå óâèæó
È äîæäü íå íàìî÷èò ëèöà,
Íè çâóêà êî ìíå íå ïðîíèêíåò,
Êîãäà ïî âåñíå ñîëîâåé,
Êàê áóäòî îò áîëè çàëü¸òñÿ
Ïðåêðàñíîþ ïåñíåé ñâîåé.
È â ñóìåðêàõ âå÷íî ïðîçðà÷íûõ,
Ãäå íåò íè âîñõîäà íè òüìû
Áóäó ëåæàòü áåçìÿòåæíî ïåðåáèðàÿ ñíû.
Âñ¸ ìíå òåïåðü áåçðàçëè÷íî
È â ìîåé âîëå ðåøèòü
Âñïîìíèòü âñ¸ áåç ïå÷àëè
Èëü ñ ðàäîñòüþ âñ¸ çàáûòü.
(ïåðåâîä àâòîðà)
À ýòè ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ ìíå ïðîñòî íðàâÿòñÿ.
Winter: My Secret
I TELL my sicret? No indeed, not I:
Perhaps some day, who knows?
But not today; it froze, and blows, and snows,
And you're too curiouse:fie!
You want to hear it? well:
Only, my secret's mine, and I won't tell.
Or, after all, perhaps there's none:
Suppose there is no secret after all,
But only just my fun.
..........................................................
Perhaps my secret I may say,
Or you may guess.
ÇÈÌÀ: ÌÎÉ ÑÅÊÐÅÒ.
Ðàñêðûòü âàì ìîé ñåêðåò?
Îäíàæäû, ìîæåò áûòü,
Íî òîëüêî íå ñåé÷àñ, âåäü
Íà äâîðå ìîðîç è âüþæèò, è ïóðæèò,
À âû òàê ëþáîïûòíû, ñòûä!
Âû âñ¸ ðàâíî õîòèòå ñëûøàòü?
Îòëè÷íî, íî çàãâîçäêà - ñåêðåò âåäü
Ìîé è ÿ âàì íå ñêàæó.
(Ïåðåâîä àâòîðà).
ÄÅÍÜ ÐÎÆÄÅÍÈß.
A birthday
My heart is like a singing bird
Whose heart is in a watered shoot:
My heart is like an apple-tree
Whose boughs are bent with thickset fruit;
My heart is like a rainbow shell
That Paddles in a halcyon sea;
My heart is gladder than all these
Because my love is come to me.
Raise me dais of silk and down;
Hang it with vair and purple dyes;
Carve it in doves and pomegranates,
And peacocks with a hundred eyes;
Work it in gold and silver grapes,
In leaves and silver fleurs-de-lys;
Because the birthday of my life
Is come, my love is come to me.
Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè
Äåíü ðîæäåíèÿ
Ìî¸ ñåðäå÷êî, ñëîâíî ïòèöà,
Ãíåçäèòñÿ â çàðîñëÿõ êóñòîâ.
Îíî, êàê ÿáëîíÿ â ñàäó,
Ñòîèò ïîä òÿæåñòüþ ïëîäîâ.
Îíî êàê ðàäóãà-äóãà,
Ïîâèñëà íàä ìîðñêîé âîëíîé.
Îíî ñ÷àñòëèâåå âñåõ èõ.
Ìîÿ ëþáîâü ñåé÷àñ ñî ìíîé.
Ñîîðóäèòå ìíå ïîìîñò.
Ñòåëèòå ìåõ, öâåòíîé ïàëàñ,
Ñïëîøü èç ãîëóáîê è ãðàíàòà.
Äîáàâüòå ñòî ïàâëèíüèõ ãëàç,
Ëîçó èç ñåðåáðà è çëàòà,
È ëåïåñòî÷êîâ ôë¸ð-äå-ëè*.
Âåäü äåíü ðîæäåíüÿ ó ìåíÿ,
È ñ íèì ëþáîâü ïðèøëà ìîÿ.
Ïåðåâîä Âàëåíòèí Ñàâèí
Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàëà ñòàâøóþ ïîïóëÿðíîé êíèãó äåòñêèõ ñòèõîâ "Ñèí-Ñîí äåòñêèå ñòèõè" "Sing Song A Nursery Rhyme Book" èëè "Ïåñåíêà-÷óäåñåíêà", êîìó êàê íðàâèòñÿ. Íàïèñàííàÿ èñêëþ÷èòåëüíî äëÿ äåòåé, êíèãà ñîäåðæèò âåñ¸ëûå ñòèõè î öâåòå, àëôàâèòå è ìíîãîì äðóãîì. Îäíî èç ñòèõîòâîðåíèé ðàññêàçûâàåò îá àíãëèéñêèõ äåíüãàõ òîãî âðåìåíè è îçàãëàâëåíî "×òî ÿ ìîãó êóïèòü íà ôóíò".


Ìåäíûé ôàðòèíã êîðîëåâû Âèêòîðèè. ÑÎÂÅÐÅÍ
Queen Victoria on a Copper Farthing
What will you give me?
What will you give me for my pound?
Full twenty shillings round.
What will you give me for my shilling?
Twelve pence to give I’m willing.
What will you give me for my penny?
Four farthing, just so many.
×òî ìíå äàäóò
×òî ìíå ïîëîæåíî çà ôóíò?
Ìíå äâàäöàòü øèëëèíãîâ äàäóò!
Çà øèëëèíã, åñëè çàõî÷ó,
Äâåíàäöàòü ïåíñîâ ïîëó÷ó.
×òî ïîëó÷ó çà îäèí ïåííè ÿ?
×åòûðå ôàðòèíãà, íå ìåíåå.
GOBLIN MARKET
Áîðüáà äóõà è ïëîòè.
Êðèñòèíà ìíîãî çàíèìàëàñü áëàãîòâîðèòåëüíîñòüþ, å¸ ïîýòè÷åñêèé øåäåâð Goblin Market âîçíèê èç îïûòà ðàáîòû ïî ñîöèàëüíîé àäàïòàöèè áûâøèõ ïðîñòèòóòîê in St Mary Magdalene Penitentiary. Òóò îíà ñòîëêíóëàñü ñ îïûòîì îáîëüùåíèÿ è ñïàñåíèÿ è èññëåäîâàëà áëèçêóþ äëÿ íå¸ òåìó äóõîâíîé è ñåêñóàëüíîé æàæäû.
«Áàçà́ð ãî́áëèíîâ» ( Goblin Market) — ïîýìà àíãëèéñêîé ïîýòåññû Êðèñòèíû Ðîññåòòè, îáðàçåö âèêòîðèàíñêîé ëèòåðàòóðû. Íàïèñàíà â 1859 ãîäó, êîãäà Ðîññåòòè ðàáîòàëà â èñïðàâèòåëüíîì äîìå äëÿ «ïàäøèõ æåíùèí» â Õàéãåéòå. Îïóáëèêîâàíà â 1862 ãîäó â ñáîðíèêå «Áàçà́ð ãî́áëèíîâ è äðóãèå ïîýìû»( Goblin Market and Other Poems), ïðîèëëþñòðèðîâàííîì áðàòîì ïîýòåññû, õóäîæíèêîì-ïðåðàôàýëèòîì Äàíòå Ãàáðèåëåì Ðîññåòòè. Ïîýìà ïîñâÿùåíà ñåñòðå Êðèñòèíû — Ìàðèè Ôðàí÷åñêå.
Ãëàâíûå ãåðîèíè ïîýìû, ñ¸ñòðû Ëèççè (Ëèçà) è Ëàóðà (Ëîðà), æèâóò îäíè â äåðåâåíñêîì äîìå. Êàæäûé äåíü îíè õîäÿò çà âîäîé ê ëåñíîìó ðó÷üþ, è îäíàæäû ñëûøàò êðèêè ãîáëèíîâ, ïðèçûâàþùèõ êóïèòü ó íèõ ÿãîäû è ôðóêòû, âêóñíåå êîòîðûõ íå íàéòè. Ëèççè îïàñàåòñÿ ãîáëèíîâ è ñòðåìèòñÿ ñêîðåå óéòè äîìîé, óãîâàðèâàÿ ñåñòðó ïîñïåøèòü. Îäíàêî Ëàóðà çàäåðæèâàåòñÿ, ïðèâëå÷¸ííàÿ ñëîâàìè ãîáëèíîâ.  ñóìåðêàõ îíè îêðóæàþò å¸ è äàþò åé ïîïðîáîâàòü ôðóêòû è ñîê, êîòîðûå î÷åíü íðàâÿòñÿ Ëàóðå. Ïîñêîëüêó äåíåã ó íå¸ ñ ñîáîé íåò, îíà ðàñïëà÷èâàåòñÿ ëîêîíîì ñâîèõ âîëîñ, êîòîðûé îòðåçàåò è îòäà¸ò ãîáëèíàì. Îïüÿí¸ííàÿ íåîáû÷íûì âêóñîì ôðóêòîâ, Ëàóðà ïîçäíî íî÷üþ âîçâðàùàåòñÿ äîìîé, ãäå åé æä¸ò Ëèççè.
Ôðîíòèñïèñ ñáîðíèêà 1862 ãîäà. Ñðåäè ïðî÷èõ - âîìáàò.
Íà ñëåäóþùèé äåíü Ëàóðà òîëüêî è äóìàåò î òîì, ÷òîáû ñêîðåå íàñòàë âå÷åð è ìîæíî áûëî ñíîâà ïîéòè â ëåñ è ïîåñòü óäèâèòåëüíûå ôðóêòû. Îíà îáåùàåò ïðèíåñòè èõ ïîïðîáîâàòü è Ëèççè, íî ñåñòðà îòãîâàðèâàåò Ëàóðó. Ê óæàñó Ëàóðû, êîãäà âå÷åðîì îíè ñ ñåñòðîé èäóò çà âîäîé, îíà íå ñëûøèò ïðèçûâíûõ ãîëîñîâ ãîáëèíîâ, õîòÿ Ëèççè ñëûøèò èõ è ñïåøèò óéòè è óâåñòè Ëàóðó. Ïðîõîäÿò äíè, è Ëàóðà ïî-ïðåæíåìó íå ìîæåò óñëûøàòü ãîáëèíîâ è ñíîâà îòâåäàòü èõ òîâàð. Ëàóðà çàáîëåâàåò, õóäååò è ñåäååò. Ëèççè âñïîìèíàåò î òîì, êàê äðóãàÿ äåâóøêà Äæåííè, òîæå ïîïðîáîâàâøàÿ ôðóêòû ó ãîáëèíîâ, áûñòðî «ðàñòàÿëà» è óìåðëà.
Âèäÿ âñ¸ óõóäøàþùååñÿ ñîñòîÿíèå ñåñòðû, Ëèççè ðåøàåòñÿ ïîéòè ê ãîáëèíàì, íî äåéñòâîâàòü õèòðîñòüþ. Îíà áåð¸ò ñåðåáðÿíóþ ìîíåòó è, ïðèäÿ â ëåñ, ïðîñèò ãîáëèíîâ ïðîäàòü åé íåìíîãî ôðóêòîâ è ñîêà, ÷òîáû îíà óíåñëà èõ äîìîé. Îäíàêî ãîáëèíû íà÷èíàþò ñåðäèòüñÿ è ñíà÷àëà óãîâàðèâàþò, à ïîòîì ïûòàþòñÿ ñèëîé íàêîðìèòü Ëèççè ñâîèìè ïëîäàìè, òàê ÷òî ñîê ñòåêàåò ó Ëèççè ïî ùåêàì.  ðåçóëüòàòå, îäíàêî, îíè îñòàâëÿþò å¸ â ïîêîå, è Ëèççè, çàáðàâ ñåðåáðÿíóþ ìîíåòêó, âîçâðàùàåòñÿ äîìîé. Îíà ïðîñèò Ëàóðó öåëîâàòü å¸ è îáëèçûâàòü ñ íå¸ ñîê, ÷òî òà è äåëàåò, õîòÿ íà ýòîò ðàç ñîê êàæåòñÿ Ëàóðå ãîðüêèì. Íà ñëåäóþùèé äåíü Ëàóðà ïîëíîñòüþ ïîïðàâëÿåòñÿ.
Ѹñòðû âçðîñëåþò, âûõîäÿò çàìóæ è ðîæàþò äåòåé, êîòîðûì ðàññêàçûâàþò î òîì, ÷òî ñåñòðà âñåãäà ÿâëÿåòñÿ ëó÷øèì äðóãîì, êîòîðûé ñïàñ¸ò â òðóäíîé ñèòóàöèè.
 ñòèõîòâîðåíèè èñïîëüçîâàíû îáðàçû ðåàëüíûõ è âûìûøëåííûõ çâåðþøåê. Âåðîÿòíî Êðèñòèíà âäîõíîâëÿëàñü äîìàøíèì "çâåðèíöåì" Äàíòå Ðîññåòè - ñîáðàíèåì ìíîæåñòâà ýêçîòè÷åñêèõ æèâîòíûõ. Íà îáëîæêå ðàáîòû Ðîññåòòè ìû âèäèì âîìáàòà, à â ñòèõîòâîðåíèè åñòü ñòðîêà:" Îí êðàëñÿ êàê âîìáàò, áåñòîëêîâûé è ïóøèñòûé". Êðèñòèíà óïîòðåáèëà èòàëüÿíñêîå íàçâàíèå âîìáàòà - uommibatto.
|
Äæîí Óèëüÿì Ïîëèäîðè |
Äíåâíèê |

Äæîí Óèëüÿì Ïîëèäîðè
https://www.liveinternet.ru/users/3402659/rubric/6960400/ Î Ïîëèäîðå è âàìïèðå
(àíãë. John WilliamPolidori; 7 ñåíòÿáðÿ 1795, Ëîíäîí — 24 àâãóñòà 1821, Ëîíäîí) —
àíãëèéñêèé ïèñàòåëü è âðà÷ èòàëüÿíñêîãî ïðîèñõîæäåíèÿ. Èçâåñòåí êàê àâòîð ïåðâîãî õóäîæåñòâåííîãî ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ î "âàìïèðå", òàê è íàçâàííîãî, — «Âàìïèð» (1819).
Ïîðòðåò Ïîëèäîðè êèñòè Ô. Ãåéíñâîðäà
Äæîí Óèëüÿì Ïîëèäîðè ðîäèëñÿ â 1795 ãîäó â Ëîíäîíå. Áûë ñòàðøèì ñûíîì Ãàýòàíî Ïîëèäîðè, èòàëüÿíñêîãî ïîëèòè÷åñêîãî ýìèãðàíòà è ó÷¸íîãî, è Àííû Ìàðèè Ïèðñ, àíãëèéñêîé ãóâåðíàíòêè. Ó íåãî áûëî òðè áðàòà è ÷åòûðå ñåñòðû. Åãî ñåñòðà Ôðýíñèñ Ïîëèäîðè áûëà çàìóæåì çà èòàëüÿíñêèì ó÷¸íûì Ãàáðèýëåì Ðîññåòòè. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, Äæîí ïðèõîäèëñÿ äÿäåé Ìàðèè Ôðàí÷åñêè Ðîññåòòè, Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëþ Ðîññåòòè, Óèëüÿìó Ìàéêëó Ðîññåòòè è Êðèñòèíå Ðîññåòòè, õîòÿ îíè è ðîäèëèñü ïîñëå åãî ñìåðòè.
Ñ 1804 ãîäà Ïîëèäîðè áûë îäíèì èç ïåðâûõ ó÷åíèêîâ â êîëëåäæå Àìïëôîðò, à â 1810 ãîäó ïîñòóïèë â Ýäèíáóðãñêèé óíèâåðñèòåò, ãäå íàïèñàë äèññåðòàöèþ ïî ëóíàòèçìó è ïîëó÷èë ó÷¸íóþ ñòåïåíü äîêòîðà ìåäèöèíû 1 àâãóñòà 1815 ãîäà â âîçðàñòå 19 ëåò.
 1816 ãîäó äîêòîð Ïîëèäîðè ñòàë ëè÷íûì âðà÷îì ëîðäà Áàéðîíà è ñîïðîâîæäàë åãî â ïóòåøåñòâèè ïî Åâðîïå.  òîì æå ãîäó íà âèëëå Äèîäàòè (Øâåéöàðèÿ) Áàéðîí è Ïîëèäîðè âñòðåòèëèñü ñ Ìýðè Ãîäâèí, å¸ ãðàæäàíñêèì ìóæåì Ïåðñè Áèøè Øåëëè, à òàêæå èõ êîìïàíüîíêîé (ñâîäíîé ñåñòðîé Ìýðè) Äæåéí Êëýð Êëýðìîíò.
Îäíàæäû íî÷üþ â èþíå, ïîñëå òîãî, êàê êîìïàíèÿ ÷èòàëà âñëóõ «Ôàíòàñìàãîðèíó, èëè Ñîáðàíèå èñòîðèé î ïðèâèäåíèÿõ, äóõàõ, ôàíòîìàõ è ïðî÷.» (1812 ã.), Áàéðîí ïðåäëîæèë, ÷òîáû êàæäûé èç ïðèñóòñòâóþùèõ íàïèñàë «ñòðàøíûé» ðàññêàç. Ìýðè Øåëëè ñîçäàëà ïåðâîíà÷àëüíûé íàáðîñîê ñâîåãî çíàìåíèòîãî ðîìàíà «Ôðàíêåíøòåéí, èëè Ñîâðåìåííûé Ïðîìåòåé» (1816–1817). Áàéðîí íàïèñàë ôðàãìåíò èñòîðèè ñ ãëàâíûì ãåðîåì ïî èìåíè Àâãóñò Äàðâåëë, íî áûñòðî îòêàçàëñÿ îò ýòîé çàäóìêè. Èìåííî ýòîò óñòíûé ðàññêàç Áàéðîíà Ïîëèäîðè óäåðæàë â ïàìÿòè, à çàòåì íà åãî îñíîâå ñîçäàë íåáîëüøóþ ïîâåñòü «Âàìïèð» (1819 ã.) — ýòî áûëà ïåðâàÿ èñòîðèÿ î âàìïèðèçìå, îïóáëèêîâàííàÿ íà àíãëèéñêîì ÿçûêå.
 òîì æå ãîäó Áàéðîí óâîëèë Ïîëèäîðè, è òîò îòïðàâèëñÿ ïóòåøåñòâîâàòü ïî Èòàëèè, à çàòåì âåðíóëñÿ â Àíãëèþ, ãäå îáîñíîâàëñÿ â Íîðâè÷å. Îí îòêðûë ìåäèöèíñêóþ ïðàêòèêó, íî íå ïðåóñïåë è ðåøèë çàíÿòüñÿ ëèòåðàòóðîé. Åãî ðàññêàç «Âàìïèð», ãëàâíûì ãåðîåì êîòîðîãî ñòàë ëîðä Ðóòâåí, áûëà îïóáëèêîâàíà 1 àïðåëÿ 1819 ãîäà â The New Monthly Magazine ïîä àâòîðñòâîì Áàéðîíà. Ñàì Áàéðîí ïðèø¸ë â íåãîäîâàíèå è îòïðàâèë â èçäàòåëüñòâî ïèñüìî ñ ïðîòåñòîì, îòðèöàÿ ñâî¸ àâòîðñòâî. Ïîëèäîðè ïðèøëîñü ïóáëè÷íî ðàññêàçàòü îá îáñòîÿòåëüñòâàõ ñîçäàíèÿ ïîâåñòè, ïîëó÷èâøåé ê òîìó âðåìåíè øóìíûé óñïåõ.  îòâåò Áàéðîí âûïóñòèë â ñâåò ñâîþ ïîäëèííóþ ïîâåñòü «Ôðàãìåíò ðîìàíà». Îäíàêî âûøåäøèå âñêîðå âî Ôðàíöèè è Ãåðìàíèè ïåðåâîäû «Âàìïèðà» ïðîäîëæàëè ïðèïèñûâàòü àâòîðñòâî ýòîãî ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ Áàéðîíó.
Ïîëèäîðè óìåð â Ëîíäîíå 24 àâãóñòà 1821 ãîäà. Íåñìîòðÿ íà îôèöèàëüíîå çàêëþ÷åíèå î åñòåñòâåííûõ ïðè÷èíàõ ñìåðòè, ñ÷èòàåòñÿ îáùåïðèçíàííûì, ÷òî îí ïîêîí÷èë ñ ñîáîé, ïðèíÿâ ÿä.
Òåêñò Âàìïèðà íà àíãëèéñêîì.
http://www.public.asu.edu/~cajsa/thevampyre1816/complete_text_vampyre.pdf
Ïàìÿòíûé «ãîòè÷åñêèé» âå÷åð íà âèëëå Äèîäàòè ñ ó÷àñòèåì Ïîëèäîðè íåîäíîêðàòíî èçîáðàæàëñÿ íà êèíîýêðàíå:
«Ãîòèêà» (1986), ðåæèññ¸ðà Êåíà Ðàññåëà,
«Ëåòî ïðèçðàêîâ» (1988), ðåæèññ¸ðà Èâàíà Ïàññåðà,
«Êðàñàâèöà äëÿ ÷óäîâèùà» (2017), ðåæèññåðà Õàèôà àëü-Ìàíñóð. 
Ñîáûòèÿ íà âèëëå Äèîäàòè òàêæå ÿâëÿþòñÿ îñíîâîé ñþæåòà ðîìàíà Ôåäåðèêî Àíäàõàçè «Ìèëîñåðäíûå» (èñï. Las Piadosas), èçäàííîãî â 1998 ãîäó.
Âî âñåõ ôèëüìàõ íà ñòåíå âèëëû êàðòèíà «Íî÷íîé êîøìàð» (íåì. Nachtmahr) — ñåðèÿ èç ÷åòûð¸õ êàðòèí øâåéöàðñêîãî è àíãëèéñêîãî õóäîæíèêà È. Ã. Ôþñëè.
|
ÂÀÌÏÈÐ ÏÎËÈÄÎÐÈ. |
Äíåâíèê |
Ïîâåñòü Ïîëèäîðè îêàçàëà áîëüøîå âëèÿíèå íà âîñïðèÿòèå òåìû âàìïèðèçìà. Òåêñò «Âàìïèðà» ðàññìàòðèâàåòñÿ êàê ïàðàäèãìàòè÷åñêèé è — âìåñòå ñ «Äðàêóëîé» Áðýìà Ñòîêåðà è äðóãèìè — «÷àñòî öèòèðóþòñÿ êàê ïî÷òè ôîëüêëîðíûå òåêñòû î âàìïèðèçìå».  ÷àñòíîñòè, êàíîíè÷åñêèìè ÷åðòàìè «âàìïèðñêèõ» ïðîèçâåäåíèé ñòàëè ïåðåìåùåíèÿ èç öèâèëèçîâàííîãî ìèðà â âàðâàðñêèå, òàÿùèå óãðîçó, çåìëè, à òàêæå çàãàäî÷íàÿ îáâîðîæèòåëüíîñòü âàìïèðîâ.
 1819 ãîäó â Íüþ-Éîðêå ïîä ïñåâäîíèìîì Óðèÿ Äåðèê Ä'Àðñè áûë îïóáëèêîâàí ðàññêàç The Black Vampyre: A Legend of St. Domingo ( ׸ðíûé âàìïèð. Ëåãåíäà î ñâÿòîì Äîìèíãî), êîòîðûé ïî ìíåíèþ íåêîòîðûõ èññëåäîâàòåëåé ìîã áûòü íàïèñàí ïîä âëèÿíèåì ïîïóëÿðíîñòè ïîâåñòè Ïîëèäîðè.
Óæå ñïóñòÿ ãîä ïîñëå ïåðâîé ïóáëèêàöèè âî Ôðàíöèè âûøåë ðîìàí Êèïüåíà Áåðàðà Lord Ruthwen ou Les vampires ( «Ëîðä Ðàòâåí, èëè Âàìïèðû»), íî òàêæå ïîä äðóãèì èìåíåì, àâòîðñòâî ïðèïèñûâàëîñü èçâåñòíîìó ïèñàòåëþ Øàðëþ Íîäüå. Ñàì Íîäüå, íàïèñàâøèé ïðåäèñëîâèå ê ôðàíöóçñêîìó ïåðåâîäó «Âàìïèðà», â 1820 ãîäó ïðåâðàòèë ïîâåñòü â íàøóìåâøóþ ïî âñåé Åâðîïå ïüåñó â òð¸õ äåéñòâèÿõ Le Vampire. Ðàññêàç ë¸ã â îñíîâó ðîìàíòè÷åñêîé îïåðû «Âàìïèð» Ãåíðèõà Ìàðøíåðà è îäíîèì¸ííîé îïåðû[ Ïåòåðà Éîçåôà ôîí Ëèíäïàéíòíåðà, ïîñòàâëåííûå â 1828 ãîäó. Íà ïðåìüåðå îïåðû Ìàðøíåðà ïðèñóòñòâîâàë Ðèõàðä Âàãíåð è «Âàìïèð» ïîâëèÿë íà ñîçäàíèå âàãíåðîâñêîé îïåðû «Ëåòó÷èé ãîëëàíäåö».
 1820 ãîäó áûëà îïóáëèêîâàíà ïüåñà Lord Ruthwen ou Les vampires Êèïüåíà Áåðàðà, Der Vampir oder die Totenbraut (1821) Õàéíðèõà Ëþäâèãà Ðèòòåðà, Vampyren (1848) Âèêòîðà Ðþäáåðãà, «Âàìïèð» (1851) Àëåêñàíäðà Äþìà, «Ýðà Äðàêóëû» (1992) Êèìà Íüþìàíà, «Òàéíàÿ èñòîðèÿ ëîðäà Áàéðîíà, âàìïèðà» (1995) è «Ðàá ñâîåé æàæäû» (1996) Òîìà Õîëëàíäà.
Îðåñò Ñîìîâ â ðàññêàçå «Îáîðîòåíü» 1829 ãîäà óïîìèíàåò «áàéðîíîâñêîãî» Âàìïèðà â ðàçìûøëåíèÿõ î ñòðàøíûõ ïðîèçâåäåíèÿõ. Ñëåäîì çà íèì À. Ñ. Ïóøêèí óïîìèíàåò ëîðäà Ðàòâåíà â III ãëàâå ðîìàíà «Åâãåíèé Îíåãèí»:
|
Áðèòàíñêîé ìóçû íåáûëèöû |
Ì. Þ. Ëåðìîíòîâ â ïåðâîíà÷àëüíîì âàðèàíòå ïðåäèñëîâèÿ (1841) ê ðîìàíó «Ãåðîé íàøåãî âðåìåíè» òàêæå îòñûëàåò ÷èòàòåëÿ ê ãåðîþ Ïîëèäîðè, ïåðåêëèêàÿñü ñ Ïóøêèíûì:
| — Âû ìíå îïÿòü ñêàæåòå, ÷òî ÷åëîâåê íå ìîæåò áûòü òàê äóðåí — à ÿ âàì ñêàæó, ÷òî âû âñå ïî÷òè òàêîâû; èíûå íåìíîãî ëó÷øå, ìíîãèå ãîðàçäî õóæå. Åñëè âû âåðèëè. Åñëè âû âåðèëè ñóùåñòâîâàíèþ Ìåëüìîòà, Âàìïèðà è äðóãèõ — îò÷åãî æå âû íå âåðèòå â äåéñòâèòåëüíîñòü Ïå÷îðèíà? |
Ñëîâà Ïå÷îðèíà â ýïèçîäå óõàæèâàíèÿ çà êíÿæíîé Ìýðè äîïóñêàþò îòîæäåñòâëåíèå ãåðîÿ ñ áàéðîíîâñêèì âàìïèðîì:
| <…>îíà ïðîâåäåò íî÷ü áåç ñíà è áóäåò ïëàêàòü. Ýòà ìûñëü ìíå äîñòàâëÿåò íåîáúÿòíîå íàñëàæäåíèå: åñòü ìèíóòû, êîãäà ÿ ïîíèìàþ Âàìïèðà!.. À åùå ñëûâó äîáðûì ìàëûì è äîáèâàþñü ýòîãî íàçâàíèÿ |
×àñòè÷íî ïîä âëèÿíèåì «Âàìïèðà» áûëà íàïèñàíà ãîòè÷åñêàÿ ïîâåñòü «Óïûðü» À. Ê. Òîëñòîãî. Ñ «Âàìïèðîì» ó «Óïûðÿ» Òîëñòîãî ïîõîæèå çàâÿçêè — îáà ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ íà÷èíàþòñÿ íà ñâåòñêèõ ïðè¸ìàõ.  ðîìàíå Àëåêñàíäðà Äþìà «Ãðàô Ìîíòå-Êðèñòî» ãðàôèíÿ Ã. íàçûâàåò ãðàôà Ìîíòå-Êðèñòî ëîðäîì Ðàòâåíîì çà åãî ñõîæåñòü ñ ïåðñîíàæåì Ïîëèäîðè. Îòïðàâëÿÿ ãðàôèíå ïðèç, âûèãðàííûé å¸ ëîøàäüþ, Ìîíòå-Êðèñòî ïîäïèñûâàåòñÿ èìåíåì Ðàòâåíà.
 ÷åñòü ãëàâíîãî ãåðîÿ ðàññêàçà â 1989 ãîäó áûëà ó÷ðåæäåíà ëèòåðàòóðíàÿ ïðåìèÿ Lord Ruthven Award — «çà ëó÷øåå ïðîèçâåäåíèå î âàìïèðàõ».
Âîëüíîé àäàïòàöèåé ðàññêàçà ñòàë ôèëüì 1945 ãîäà «Ïðèçðàê âàìïèðà» ñ Äæîíîì Ýááîòòîì â ãëàâíîé ðîëè, â êàðòèíå ìåñòî äåéñòâèÿ ïåðåíåñåíî èç Àíãëèè è Ãðåöèè â Àôðèêó.  1992 ãîäó íà òåëåêàíàëå BBC2 ñîñòîÿëàñü ïðåìüåðà ìóçûêàëüíîãî ìèíè-ñåðèàëà The Vampyr: A Soap Opera, îñíîâàííîãî íà îïåðå Ìàðøíåðà è ðàññêàçå Ïîëèäîðè. Ðèïëè (ïåðñîíàæ, ñïèñàííûé ñ ëîðäà Ðàòâåíà),çàìîðîæåííûé â êîíöå XVIII âåêà, âîçðîæäàåòñÿ â íàøå âðåìÿ è ñòàíîâèòñÿ óñïåøíûì áèçíåñìåíîì.  2007 ãîäó ïî ìîòèâàì ðàññêàçà áûë ñíÿò èñïàíñêèé êîðîòêîìåòðàæíûé ôèëüì The Vampyre by John W. Polidori.  2016 ãîäó ñòóäèÿ Britannia Pictures àíîíñèðîâàëà ïîëíîìåòðàæíóþ àäàïòàöèþ «Âàìïèðà». Ïðîèçâîäñòâî ôèëüìà ïëàíèðîâàëîñü íà÷àòü â êîíöå 2018 ãîäà, à ñú¸ìêè ïðîâåñòè â Âåëèêîáðèòàíèè, Èòàëèè è Ãðåöèè. Ðåæèññåðîì ôèëüìà áûë íàçíà÷åí Ðîóýí Ì. Ýø, à ðåëèç íàìå÷åí íà îêòÿáðü 2019 ãîäà, íî ïîñëå ïåðåíåñ¸í íà 2021 ãîä.
Ïåðâûé ïåðåâîä «Âàìïèðà» íà ðóññêèé ÿçûê áûë ñäåëàí Ïåòðîì Âàñèëüåâè÷åì Êèðååâñêèì, îïóáëèêîâàâøèì â 1828 ãîäó ðàññêàç îòäåëüíûì èçäàíèåì ñ ïðèìå÷àíèÿìè è äðóãèì ïåðåâîäîì íåîêîí÷åííîãî ñî÷èíåíèÿ Áàéðîíà Îòäåëüíîå èçäàíèå íà ðóññêîì ÿçûêå ñîïðîâîæäàëîñü ïîäçàãîëîâêîì «Ïîâåñòü ðàññêàçàííàÿ ëîðäîì Áàéðîíîì», õîòÿ â ïðåäèñëîâèè ïðèçíà¸òñÿ àâòîðñòâî Ïîëèäîðè.  òîì æå èçäàíèè áûë îïóáëèêîâàí ïåðåâîä îòðûâêà Áàéðîíà ïðî Àâãóñòà Äàðâåëà, ðàññêàçàííûé ïèñàòåëåì íà âèëëå.

|
ÑÅÌÜß. ÄÅÒÑÒÂÎ. |
Äíåâíèê |
 ñåìüå Ðîññåòòè ñóùåñòâîâàë êóëüò ïîýçèè, è âñå åãî äåòè òàê èëè èíà÷å áûëè ñâÿçàíû ñ ïîýòè÷åñêèì òâîð÷åñòâîì è ëèòåðàòóðíîé äåÿòåëüíîñòüþ. Åãî äî÷ü Ìàðèÿ Ôðàí÷åñêà íàïèñàëà êíèãó "Òåíü Äàíòå". Êðèñòèíà ñòàëà ïîýòåññîé, ìëàäøèé ñûí Óèëüÿì Ìàéêë ñòàë õóäîæåñòâåííûì êðèòèêîì è áèîãðàôîì ñåìüè, ñòàðøèé ñûí Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü â þíîñòè ïðîÿâëÿë áîëüøîé èíòåðåñ ê ïîýçèè, ïðåæäå âñåãî ê Äàíòå, ïåðåâîäàìè êîòîðîãî çàíèìàëñÿ åãî îòåö, íàïèñàâøèé "Àíàëèòè÷åñêèé êîììåíòàðèé" ê "Áîæåñòâåííîé êîìåäèè", è ê àíãëèéñêîé ïîýçèè - Øåëëè, Êèòñó, Áðàóíèíãó, Áëåéêó.  ïÿòü ëåò îí ñî÷èíèë ñâîþ ïåðâóþ äðàìó, â òðèíàäöàòü - ïîâåñòü, à â ïÿòíàäöàòü åãî ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ óæå ïå÷àòàëèñü.
Prints of this kind began in the 1790s as loose sheets of figures taken from the popular theatre of the day and illustrating the key actors and characters (for example, Robert Dighton's 1799 portrait of John Kemble playing the title role in Pizarro). As such they were a kind of souvenir. Soon, however, enterprising publishers began issuing sheets that had figures and theatrical scenes designed to be cut out and made part of a toy theatre that children could construct at home. These toy theatres were immensely popular throughout the 19th century, and it is clear (see WMR and Marillier) that DGR played with them and used the engravings as models for his juvenile drawing.
Ãðàâþðû äàííîãî òèïà íà÷àëè èçäàâàòü ñ 1790-õ. Íà íèõ èçîáðàæàëèñü êëþ÷åâûå àêò¸ðû â êîñòþìàõ ïåðñîíàæåé (íàïðèìåð ïîðòðåò ðàáîòû Robtrt Dighton - John Kemble â ðîëè Pizarro). Ãðàâþðû ïåðâîíà÷àëüíî ñëóæèëè ñóâåíèðàìè, äåòè âûðåçàëè ôèãóðêè è óñòðàèâàëè ïðåäñòàâëåíèÿ â äîìàøíèõ èãðóøå÷íûõ òåàòðàõ. Ðîññåòòè íå òîëüêî èãðàë èìè, íî è èñïîëüçîâàë êàê ìîäåëè äëÿ ñâîèõ ðàííèõ ðèñóíêîâ.
Ïðîôåññîðñêèé ïîñò Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè ïîçâîëÿë åãî äåòÿì áåñïëàòíî îáó÷àòüñÿ â øêîëå ïðè êîðîëåâñêîì êîëëåäæå, êóäà Äàíòå ïîñòóïèë â 1837 ãîäó. 1837 September: Dante Gabriel enters King's College School. Äàíòå ïîñåùàë óðîêè ðèñîâàíèÿ, èçó÷àë ëàòûíü, ãðå÷åñêèé, ôðàíöóçñêèé è íåìåöêèé.
1840 Gabriele Rossetti prints Il Mistero dell' Amor Platonico del Medio Evo (5 vols.), but withholds it from publication.
1841 Dante Gabriel writes "Sir Hugh the Heron". DGR began writing this ballad in 1840 and nearly finished it that year. But he lost interest in the work and laid it aside. Later his grandfather Polidori promised to have it printed if he completed it, so he did, and the poem was duly printed in a small run for private circulation in 1843. DGR later had most of the copies of the work destroyed, though a few still survive.
The poem is based on Allan Cunningham's prose tale “The Elfin Miller of Croga Mill,” which DGR read in the second (1840) edition of the collection, originally published in 1826, Legends of Terror. (181-192).
Mephistophelean figure
 1840 Ðîññåòòè ïå÷àòàåò Il Mistero dell' Amor Platonico del Medio Evo (5 vols.), íî îòçûâàåò ðóêîïèñü èç ïå÷àòè.  1840 ãîäó îí íà÷àë ïèñàòü è ïî÷òè çàêîí÷èë ýòó áàëëàäó "Sir Hugh the Heron" , íî ïîòåðÿë ê íåé èíòåðåñ è îòëîæèë â ñòîðîíó. Ïîçæå åãî äåä Ïîëèäîðè ïîîáåùàë íàïå÷àòàòü áàëëàäó, åñëè Ãàáðèåëü å¸ çàêîí÷èò, ÷òî è îñóùåñòâèë â 1843 ãîäó, íàïå÷àòàâ íåáîëüøîå êîëè÷åñòâî ýêçåìïëÿðîâ äëÿ ÷àñòíîãî ïîëüçîâàíèÿ. Äàíòå ïîçæå óíè÷òîæèë áîëüøèíñòâî êîïèé, ëèøü íåñêîëüêî ñîõðàíèëèñü. Ïîýìà îñíîâàíà íà ðàññêàçå , êîòîðûé Ðîññåòòè ïðî÷èòàë â 1840 ãîäó -Allan Cunningham's “The Elfin Miller of Croga Mill,”Ýòî áûëî âòîðîå èçäàíèå (ïåðâîå îïóáëèêîâàíî â 1826 Legends of Terror.
as to books which he read in early years, specifying the Bible, Shakespear, something of translations from Goethe and Schiller, Walter Scott's poems and some of his novels, the Arabian Nights, Keightley's Fairy Mythology, poems by Monk Lewis, the ballad of Chevy Chase, Carleton's Traits and Stories of the Irish Peasantry, Robinson Crusoe, Gulliver, Gay's Fables, Dumas's Pascal Bruno (translated), numerous fairy tales, and yet some other things. Ariosto illustrated with French engravings of the eighteenth century
Pascal Brunois an 1838 historical novella by Alexandre Dumas, set in 19th-century Sicily. It follows a young Sicilian peasant who transforms into a Robin Hood-style bandit after corrupt, oppressive aristocrats destroy his life, exploring themes of doomed love, betrayal, and the struggle for justice


The Genius about to kill the Princess of the Isle of Ebony
DGR expended a good deal of effort on illustrations for this favorite early work, which he knew in the Lane translation (published in 1839). Fredeman says that DGR originally made a series of fifteen drawings, one of which is lost.

Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Ïîðòðåò Êðèñòèíû Ðîññåòòè 1847 ã.
Illustration for Christina Rossetti's “Tasso and Leonora”



This photograph was taken in the garden of Tudor Hous Chelsea, by Lewis Carroll (Charles Ludwidge Dodson), the author of The Adventure of Alice in Wonderland, who was a keen photographer. Dante Gabriel Rossetti , Christina Rossetti, Frances Lavinia and William Michael Rossetti, 1863).
Ôîòîãðàôèÿ ñäåëàíà â ñàäó Äîìà Òþäîðîâ â ×åëñè Ëüþèñîì Êàððîëîì, àâòîðì Àëèñû â ñòàíå ÷óäåñ, êîòîðûé áûë çàÿäëûì ôîòîãðàôîì. Ñëåâà íàïðàâî: Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü, Êðèñòèíà, Ëàâèíèÿ è Ìàéêë Ðîññåòòè. Îêîëî 1863 ãîäà.
«Îõîòà íà Ñíàðêà» (1876), ôàíòàñòè÷åñêàÿ ïîýìà ñ îïèñàíèåì ïðèêëþ÷åíèé ïðè÷óäëèâîé êîìàíäû ïî-ðàçíîìó íåàäåêâàòíûõ ñóùåñòâ è îäíîãî áîáðà, îíà ÿâèëàñü ïîñëåäíåé øèðîêî èçâåñòíîé ðàáîòîé Êýððîëëà. Èíòåðåñíî, ÷òî æèâîïèñåö Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè áûë óáåæäåí, ÷òî ïîýìà íàïèñàíà î íåì.
Êýððîëë ìíîãî âðåìåíè óäåëÿë ôîòîãðàôèè. Õîòÿ îí áûë ôîòîãðàôîì-ëþáèòåëåì, ðÿä åãî ñíèìêîâ âîøåë, åñëè ìîæíî òàê âûðàçèòüñÿ, â àííàëû ìèðîâîé ôîòîõðîíèêè: ýòî ôîòîãðàôèè Àëüôðåäà Òåííèñîíà, Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè, àêòðèñû Ýëëåí Òåððè è ìíîãèõ äðóãèõ. Îñîáåííî Êýððîëëó óäàâàëèñü ñíèìêè äåòåé. Îäíàêî â íà÷àëå 80-÷ ãîäîâ îí çàáðîñèë çàíÿòèÿ ôîòîãðàôèåé, îáúÿâèâ, ÷òî ýòî óâëå÷åíèå åìó «íàäîåëî». Êýððîëë ñ÷èòàåòñÿ îäíèì èç ñàìûõ èçâåñòíûõ ôîòîãðàôîâ âòîðîé ïîëîâèíû XIX âåêà.
In the interim between his early published writing and the success of the Alice books, Dodgson began to move in the pre-Raphaelite social circle. He first met John Ruskin in 1857 and became friendly with him. He developed a close relationship with Dante Gabriel Rossetti and his family, and also knew William Holman Hunt, John Everett Millais, and Arthur Hughes, among other artists.
|
SASS’S DRAWING ACADEMY |
Äíåâíèê |
Ñ äåâÿòè ëåò Ðîññåòòè ïîñåùàåò øêîëó Êîðîëåâñêîãî êîëëåäæà â Ëîíäîíå.
Êîðîëåâñêîé õàðòèåé Êîðîëÿ Ãåîðãà Ïÿòîãî øêîëà áûëà îñíîâàíà â 1829 ãîäó êàê ìëàäøåå îòäåëåíèå íåäàâíî îáðàçîâàííîãî Êîðîëåâñêîãî Êîëëåäæà â Ëîíäîíå. Øêîëà çàíèìàëà ïåðâûé ýòàæ çäàíèÿ êîëëåäæà íà óëèöå Ñòðýíä.  øêîëå îòåö Ðîññåòòè ïðåïîäàâàë èòàëüÿíñêèé ÿçûê, åãî ñûí ïîñòóïèë â øêîëó â 1837 ãîäó.  øêîëó Äàíòå Ðîññåòòè èç äîìà íà Øàðëîòò ñòðèò ø¸ë ìèìî Áðèòàíñêîãî ìóçåÿ, âõîä â êîòîðûé áûë áåñïëàòíûì.  øêîëå Ðîññåòòè ïîëó÷èë íåïëîõèå çíàíèÿ â äðåâíåãðå÷åñêîì , ëàòèíñêîì è ôðàíöóçñêîì ÿçûêàõ, à òàêæå â ìàòåìàòèêå.
Ãàáðèýëü ïîêèíóë øêîëó â 1841 ãîäó â òðèíàäöàòü ëåò è â êîíöå ëåòà 1841 ãîäà ïîñòóïèë â Sass's school íåáîëüøóþ õóäîæåñòâåííóþ øêîëó (èëè àêàäåìèþ ðèñóíêà), íàçâàííóþ ïî èìåíè õóäîæíèêà Ãåíðè Ñàññà Àêàäåìèåé Ñàññà, ïîäãîòîâèòåëüíîå ó÷ðåæäåíèå, ãäå þíûå õóäîæíèêè ïîëó÷àëè ïðåäâàðèòåëüíûå íàâûêè, äàþùèå âîçìîæíîñòü ïîñòóïèòü â Àêàäåìèþ.
Óîëòåð Õîóýëë Äåâåðåëë ó÷èëñÿ ó Ñàññà, ãäå è ïîçíàêîìèëñÿ ñ Ðîññåòòè, ïîçäíåå îíè âìåñòå ïîñòóïèëè â Àêàäåìèþ.
Sass’s Drawing Academy: A Pre-Raphaelite Prep School.
Number 10 Bloomsbury Street, former headquarters of Sass’s Drawing Academy, a feeder school for the Royal Academy. It was here that aspiring painters John Everett Millais, Dante Gabriel Rossetti and Walter Howell Deverell took their early training. Rossetti and Deverell met at Sass’s, but child prodigy Millais had already entered the Royal Academy Schools by the time they began their studies.
Number 10 Bloomsbury Street, ýòî áûâøåå ïîìåùåíèå Sass’s Drawing Academy, ïîäãîòîâèòåëüíîãî ó÷ðåæäåíèÿ äëÿ Royal Academy.  í¸ì ÷åñòîëþáèâûå õóäîæíèêè John Everett Millais, Dante Gabriel Rossetti and Walter Howell Deverell ïîëó÷èëè íà÷àëüíóþ ïîäãîòîâêó. Rossetti and Deverell âñòðåòèëèñü â Sass’s, à âóíäåðêèíä Millais óæå ïîñòóïèë â Royal Academy Schools êî âðåìåíè, êîãäà îíè òîëüêî íà÷àëè îáó÷åíèå.
Mottoes decorated the gallery spaces: ‘Those models which have passed through the approbation of ages are intended for your imitation, and not your criticism’; ‘Blessed is he that expecteth nothing, for he shall not be disappointed’; ‘Laborare est orare,’ [‘To work is to pray’]
Ïîìåùåíèÿ ãàëåðåè óêðàøàëè ëîçóíãè:" Ýòè ìîäåëè ïðîøëè èñïûòàíèÿ âåêàìè è ïðåäíàçíà÷åíû äëÿ èìèòàöèè, à íå äëÿ êðèòèöèçìà", "Áëàãîñëîâåí òîò, êòî íè÷åãî íå îæèäàåò, òàê êàê îí íå áóäåò ðàçî÷àðîâàí", "Laborare est orare" (Òðóä - ýòî ìîëèòâà).
Though the details are foggy, it seems Sass’s dramatic eccentricities shaded tragically into madness, and minor oil painter Francis Stephen Cary took over the Academy.
Cary’s father Henry was a famous English translator of Dante Alighieri’s Commedia and consequently a friend of Dante Gabriel Rossetti’s father. William Rossetti tells us that at Sass’s, young Dante Gabriel Rossetti ‘acquired the bare rudiments of his art and … made a small reputation for eccentricity.’ One fellow-pupil recalls Cary asking Rossetti why he had not attended school the day before. ‘I had a fit of idleness’, Rossetti replied, and proceeded to distribute freshly-written sonnets among his classmates.
Äâóìÿ ãîäàìè ðàíåå â øêîëó áûë çà÷èñëåí Ìèëëå.  îñíîâíîì â øêîëå êîïèðîâàëè àíòè÷íûå ìîäåëè è èçó÷àëè àíàòîìèþ.
1843 January: Rossetti at Mr. Cary's Drawing Academy (Sass's); member of a sketching club. July: Visit to Exhibition of Cartoons at Westminster Hall. 1844 Exhibition at Westminster Hall; Rossetti sees Ford Madox Brown's Wilhelmus Conquistator One of the most significant of Brown's early efforts was The Body of Harold Brought Before William the Conqueror, which survives both as a cartoon (1843–44) and as a large painting (1844–61; fig. 4).

and Adam and Eve after the Fall. Friendship with Doughtys and Charley Ware, Americans.
Èíòåðåñíî, ÷òî sass ïåðåâîäèòñÿ êàê "ðàçâÿçíîñòü", "íàõàëüñòâî", îäíàêî íàïðîòèâ, îáó÷åíèå â øêîëå òðåáîâàëî ñàìîäèñöèïëèíû è óñèä÷èâîñòè, êà÷åñòâà ñîâåðøåííî ÷óæäûå Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëþ.
Äàíòå íå ëþáèë êîïèðîâàòü, ïðîïóñêàë óðîêè è ðèñîâàë êàðèêàòóðû íà àíòè÷íûå ñòàòóè, øêîëó â 1844 ãîäó ïîêèíóë è ïîñòóïèë â êëàññû ïðè Êîðîëåâñêîé àêàäåìèè õóäîæåñòâ êàê probationery student, à â äåêàáðå 1845 ãîäà êàê äåéñòâèòåëüíûé ñòóäåíò.
|
Gabriel Charls Dante Rossetti 1828-82. |
Äíåâíèê |
Ìåòêè: Êðèñòèíà Ðîññåòòè |
ÏÎËÈÄÎÐÈ |
Äíåâíèê |
|
Ðîññåòòè è Êîðîëåâñêàÿ Àêàäåìèÿ. |
Äíåâíèê |
Ðîññåòòè è Êîðîëåâñêàÿ Àêàäåìèÿ.
Äàíòå íå ëþáèë êîïèðîâàòü, ïðîïóñêàë óðîêè è ðèñîâàë êàðèêàòóðû íà àíòè÷íûå ñòàòóè, øêîëó â 1844 ãîäó ïîêèíóë è ïîñòóïèë â êëàññû ïðè Êîðîëåâñêîé àêàäåìèè õóäîæåñòâ Rossetti admitted as student to Antique School of Royal Academy. êàê probationery student, à â äåêàáðå 1845 ãîäà êàê äåéñòâèòåëüíûé ñòóäåíò.
The Royal Academy Schools of Art were funded by the receipts from the Exhibition and provided free tuition and library facilities for any student with talent . In the 1850s, a prospective student was asked to send in a chalk drawing from an antique statue, a drawing of an anatomical figure, a drawing from the skeleton, and a letter of recommendation. If these were considered acceptable, the student was admitted as a probationer. During the probationary period of three months, the student had to prepare a set of drawings in the Academy to prove that he had not been assisted in producing the first works. On completion of probation, the studentship was confirmed and lasted for ten years, reduced to seven in 1853.
Øêîëà Êîðîëåâñêîé àêàäåìèè õóäîæåñòâ áûëà îñíîâàíà íà äîõîäû îò Âûñòàâêè è ïðåäîñòàâëÿëà áåñïëàòíîå îáó÷åíèå è âîçìîæíîñòü ïîëüçîâàòüñÿ áèáëèîòåêîé äëÿ ëþáîãî òàëàíòëèâîãî ñòóäåíòà.  ïÿòèäåñÿòûõ ãîäàõ äåâÿòíàäöàòîãî âåêà îò ïåðñïåêòèâíîãî ñòóäåíòà òðåáîâàëîñü ïðåäñòàâèòü ðèñóíîê ìåëîì ñ àíòè÷íîé ñòàòóè, ðèñóíîê àíàòîìè÷åñêîé ôèãóðû, ðèñóíîê ñêåëåòà è ðåêîìåíäàòåëüíûå ïèñüìà. Åñëè ýòè ìàòåðèàëû áûëè ñî÷òåíû ïðèåìëåìûìè ñòóäåíò äîïóñêàëñÿ êàê probationer.  òå÷åíèå òð¸õ ìåñÿ÷íîãî èñïûòàòåëüíîãî ïåðèîäà òðåáîâàëîñü â ñàìîé Àêàäåìèè èñïîëíèòü ñåðèþ ðèñóíêîâ, äëÿ äîêàçàòåëüñòâà òîãî, ÷òî ñòóäåíò íå ïîëó÷àë ïîìîùè ïðè ïîäãîòîâêå ïåðâûõ ìàòåðèàëîâ. Ïî îêîí÷àíèè èñïûòàòåëüíîãî ñðîêà ó÷àùèéñÿ ñòàíîâèëñÿ "äåéñòâèòåëüíûì ñòóäåíòîì". Îáó÷åíèå äëèëîñü äåñÿòü, à ñ 1853 ãîäà ñåìü ëåò.
Students began their Academy career in the Antique School, making detailed hatched drawings of plaster casts and statues. Once they had completed a course of Perspective training, a year of compulsory attendance at lectures, and been judged competent at the Antique, they were allowed to move on to the School of the Living Model. The third School in the series was the School of Painting. The curriculum had been restricted until 1847: it was only in that year that painting from life models had been introduced, in imitation of the training offered in ‘foreign academies’. Before then, the School of Painting had offered only the copying of existing works of art. There was no fixed timescale of progress through the Schools, and no formal examination system or graduation ceremony, although prizes were awarded annually in December.
Õàíò áûë çà÷èñëåí â øêîëó ïðèáëèçèòåëüíî â òîæå âðåìÿ,÷òî è Ðîññåòòè, êîòîðûé ïîñëå çà÷èñëåíèÿ íà òðè ìåñÿöà óåõàë çà ãðàíèöó è íå óñïåë çàêîí÷èòü ðèñóíêè, êîòîðûå òðåáîâàëèñü îò íåãî êàê îò probation student. Ê 1846 ãîäó îòíîñÿòñÿ åãî ïåðâûå çíà÷èòåëüíûå èëëþñòðàöèè ê Ôàóñòó øòå è Ïî, à òàêæå ìíîæåñòâî ðèñóíêîâ of Bohemian subjects, êîòîðûå îí ñîçäàë ïîä âëèÿíèåì Gavarni è Cruikshank. Ñâîè ñòèõè Ðîññåòòè  1847 îòîñëàë õóäîæíèêó è ïîýòó William Bell Scott and Leight Hunt, êîòîðûå ëþáåçíî îòâåòèëè è îäîáðèëè ñòèõè, ÷åì óêðåïèëè ñòðåìëåíèå Ðîññåòòè ïîñâÿòèòü ñåáÿ èñêóññòâó.
Òåõíèêó àêâàðåëè Ðîññåòòè èçó÷àë ó Äæ. Êîòìåíà.
https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%9A%D0%BE%D1%82%D0%BC%D0%B0%D0%BD,
_%D0%94%D0%B6%D0%BE%D0%BD_%D0%A1%D0%B5%D0%BB%D0%BB
Àêàäåìèþ ïðèíÿòî ðóãàòü çà ðóòèíó è èìèòàöèþ êëàññèêè. Äàíòå çàíèìàåòñÿ ðèñóíêîì, ñîçäà¸ò ìíîãî÷èñëåííûå ïîðòðåòû ñåñòðû, áðàòà, îòöà, ìàòåðè.
Îí ìíîãî ÷èòàåò è ïèøåò ñòèõè è ïðîçó. Ñâîè ñòèõè Ðîññåòòè îòîñëàë õóäîæíèêó è ïîýòó William Bell Scott and Leight Hunt, êîòîðûå ëþáåçíî îòâåòèëè è îäîáðèëè ñòèõè, ÷åì óêðåïèëè ñòðåìëåíèå Ðîññåòòè ïîñâÿòèòü ñåáÿ èñêóññòâó.  àêàäåìèè èì íàïèñàíû ïîýìû "The Blessed Damozel", ïðèí¸ñøàÿ Ðîññåòòè ïåðâûé óñïåõ è "Ñîí ìîåé ñåñòðû".  Áëàãîñëîâåííîé Äàìå Ðîññåòòè ïîâåñòâóåò î òîìëåíèè âëþáë¸ííîãî, íàìåêàÿ îäíîâðåìåííî íà áîðüáó çà îñâîáîæäåíèå Èòàëèè. Çàíÿòèÿ îí ïîñåùàë íåðåãóëÿðíî è óñïåõàìè íå áëèñòàë.
 1846-48 ãîäàõ Ðîññåòòè ñîçäà¸ò íåñêîëüêî èëëþñòðàöèé ê ïðîèçâåäåíèÿì Ïî, â ÷àñòíîñòè, ê ïîýìå Âîðîí, âïåðâûå îïóáëèêîâàííîé â 1845 ãîäó.

Ðîññåòòè, âåðîÿòíî, áûë îäíèì èç ïåðâûõ èëëþñòðàòîðîâ Ïî. Âîçìîæíî, åãî ýíòóçèàçì áûë âûçâàí þíîøåñêîé äðóæáîé ñî ñòóäåíòîì àìåðèêàíöåì Charley Were , êîòîðûé òàêæå èíòåðåñîâàëñÿ ñâåðõúåñòåñòâåííûì. Pîññåòòè âëàäåë àííîòèðîâàííûì ýêçåìïëÿðîì Poe's "The Raven and other Poems". Ïðåðàôàýëèòû âíåñëè Ïî â ñïèñîê áåññìåðòíûõ.
Òåìà âëþáë¸ííûõ, ðàçäåë¸ííûõ ñìåðòüþ, èíòåðåñîâàëà Ðîññåòòè âñþ æèçíü.
"Âîðîí", 1847, Ìóçåé è Õóäîæåñòâåííàÿ ãàëåðåÿ Áèðìèíãåìà
Åù¸ îäèí âîðîíîê, ñòîëü æå çàáàâíûé, êàê è ïåðâûé. Âûðàæåíèå ëèöà ïå÷àëüíîãî âëþáë¸ííîãî, êàê ó ñëåäîâàòåëÿ â ãåñòàïî.
Âî âðåìÿ ïðåáûâàíèÿ â Àêàäåìèè Ðîññåòòè ïðîâîäèë öåëûå äíè ÷èòàëüíîì çàëå Áðèòàíñêîãî ìóçåÿ (Round Reading Room).  àïðåëå 1847 ãîäà îí îòêðûë äëÿ ñåáÿ William Blake, îáíàðóæèâ åãî àâòîðñêèå êíèãè â ÷èòàëüíå Áðèòàíñêîãî ìóçåÿ.
Çà 10 øèëëèíãîâ îí ïîêóïàåò êíèãó Áëýéêà, ñî ñòèõàìè, ðèñóíêàìè, àëëåãîðè÷åñêîé ïðîçîé è êðèòè÷åñêóþ "Annotaitions to Sir Joshua Reynold's Discourses".

When thou seest an Eagle, thou seest a portion of Ginius; lift up thy head!"
"Ðîññåòòè î÷åíü íðàâèëèñü "Îð¸ë" Áëåéêà è "Ñîáàêà îòøåëüíèêà".

When thou seest an Eagle, thou seest a portion of Ginius; lift up thy head!"
 ýòî æå âðåìÿ îí âîñòîðæåííî èçó÷àåò òâîð÷åñòâî Robert Browning, ÷üè ñòèõè ìå÷òàåò èëëþñòðèðîâàòü. Ëè÷íî îíè ïîçíàêîìÿòñÿ â 1854 ãîäó.
https://preraphaelitebrotherhood.wordpress.com/201...hild-maria-francesca-rossetti/
Çàíÿòèÿ â Øêîëå òðåáîâàëè óñèä÷èâîñòè, êîòîðîé Ðîññåòòè íå îáëàäàë, îí ÷èòàåò Âàëüòåð Ñêîòòà è Ýäãàðà Ïî, ñòèõè ïîñëåäíåãî èëëþñòðèðóåò, ðàáîòàåò ñ òåêñòàìè Äàíòå â Áðèòàíñêîì ìóçåå, ïîìîãàåò îòöó ïåðåâîäèòü Äàíòå íà àíãëèéñêèé, ïèøåò ñîáñòâåííûå ñòèõè.
Òðè ãîäà ñïóñòÿ íå ïîëó÷èâ äàæå ðàçðåøåíèÿ ïèñàòü êðàñêàìè Ðîññåòòè ïîêèäàåò Àêàäåìèþ è ëåòîì 1848 ãîäà ñòàíîâèòñÿ ó÷åíèêîì Ìýäîêà Áðàóíà, ê òîìó âðåìåíè çàñëóæèâøåãî ðåïóòàöèþ ïðèçíàííîãî èñòîðè÷åñêîãî õóäîæíèêà. Îäíàêî, ñïóñòÿ ïÿòü ìåñÿöåâ Ðîññåòòè, íå âûíåñÿ âëàñòíóþ íàòóðó Áðàóíà, ïåðåø¸ë â ñòóäèþ Õîëìàíà Õàíòà.
|
SASS’S DRAW |
Äíåâíèê |
Ìåòêè: Working Men's College Rossetti Madox Brown Stacy Marks Cave Thomas V. Prinsep |
1846 -47 ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE. |
Äíåâíèê |
1846 -47 ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE.
1.Self portrait 1847
2.Ýñêèç Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë êàê Ðàõèëü.
Study for Rachel. Figure: Pencil.
Bohemian Skit. The German Student 1847/1853 (circa)
Caricature of a Man 1846 July
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE. 1848 |
Äíåâíèê |

Ñëåäóþùèì çàäàíèåì áûë íàòþðìîðò - áóòûëêè è íåêîòîðûå ïðåäìåòû, íàõîäèâøèåñÿ â ñòóäèè.
Êîïèÿ êàðòèíû Áðàóíà, ó÷åíè÷åñêàÿ íåîêîí÷åííàÿ ðàáîòà ìàñëîì Ðîññåòòè, èñïîëíåííàÿ âî âðåìÿ ïðåáûâàíèÿ Ðîññåòòè â ñòóäèè Áðàóíà.
This unfinished work is a copy of the work by Ford Madox Brown. It is a student exercise in oils begun by Rossetti while working in Brown's studio.
Monogram on the largest bottle, lower left. Probably added around 1860. It is likely that Fanny modeled for the figure of the sleeping woman.
Ýòà åïèòèìüÿ ïîêàçàëàñü Ðîññåòòè íåâûíîñèìîé, îí íà âðåìÿ îñòàâèë æèâîïèñü è è îáðàòèëñÿ ê Leigh Hunt ñ ïðîñüáîé îöåíèòü íåñêîëüêî åãî ñòèõîòâîðåíèé è äàòü çàêëþ÷åíèå - ñìîæåò ëè Ðîññåòòè çàðàáàòûâàòü ñåáå õëåá ïîýòè÷åñêèì òðóäîì. Õàíò îòâåòèë, ÷òî åñëè Ðîññåòòè âèäèò äëÿ ñåáÿ õîòü êàêèå-òî ïåðñïåêòèâû â æèâîïèñè, òî ëó÷øå åìó çàíèìàòüñÿ èìåííî åé. Ðîññåòòè íå âåðíóëñÿ ê Áðàóíó, à íà÷àë ñàìîñòîÿòåëüíî ðàáîòàòü â ñòóäèè Hancock ñêóëüïòîðà, ñòóäåíòà Àêàäåìèè.
Ïîêèíóâ Áðàóíà, Ðîññåòòè â ïîèñêàõ íîâîãî íàñòàâíèêà îáðàòèëñÿ ê Õàíòó.  1848 ãîäó íà âûñòàâêå Êîðîëåâñêîé àêàäåìèè Ðîññåòòè óâèäåë êàðòèíó Õàíòà "Êàíóí äíÿ ñâÿòîé Àãíåññû êîòîðàÿ åìó î÷åíü ïîíðàâèëàñü. Îí ðàçûñêàë Õàíòà è ñáëèçèëñÿ ñ íèì. Õàíò â ýòî âðåìÿ ïîêèíóë ðîäèòåëüñêèé äîì è ñòàðàëñÿ îðãàíèçîâàòü ñîáñòâåííóþ ñòóäèþ. Õàíò íå ñëèøêîì îõîòíî ñòàë äåëèòü ñòóäèþ ñ Ðîññåòòè, âûñòóïàâøåãî â ðîëè ó÷åíèêà è êîìïàíüîíà, íà óñëîâèÿõ ñîâìåñòíîé îïëàòû. Gabriel imploied me to take him and teach him to paint...Ðîññåòòè áûë ïîëîí ýíòóçèàçìà îò èäåé îáðàùåíèÿ ê Ïðèðîäå. Îí ìíîãî ðàññêàçûâàë Õàíòó î Woolner, êîòîðîãî ïîñâÿòèë â ïëàíû íàðîæäàþùåãîñÿ áðàòñòâà ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ î÷èñòèòü íà ýòèõ ïðèíöèïàõ ñîâðåìåííîå èñêóññòâî. Woolner çàíèìàë ñòóäèþ ðÿäîì ñ ìàñòåðñêîé Hancock,êîòîðîé òàêæå ïîëüçîâàëñÿ Ðîññåòòè.  àâãóñòå Ðîññåòòè è Õàíò ïîñåòèëè ñòóäèþ Âóëíåðà. Rochester Castle Ðàáîòà â íîâîé ñòóäèè íà÷àëàñü â àâãóñòå 1848 ãîäà.
Îäíèì èç ïåðâûõ ñîâìåñòíûé ìåðîïðèÿòèé áóäóùèõ ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ è, âîçìîæíî, ïðåäâàðèòåëüíîé ñòàäèåé ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ Áðàòñòâà ñòàëî ó÷ðåæäåíèå â 1848 ãîäó Cyclographic Society– ñòóäåí÷åñêîãî îáùåñòâà ïîîùðåíèÿ ðèñîâàíèÿ. Îñíîâàòåëÿìè îáùåñòâà áûëè Walter Howell Deverell and N.E. Green.
Ìèëëåñ è Õàíò ðàññìàòðèâàÿ ïîðòôîëèî Ðîññåòòè â Cyclographic Club âïåðâûå ïîçíàêîìèëèñü ñ åãî ðèñóíêàìè è Õàíò âûñîêî èõ îöåíèë.
Ñòóäåíòû ïðåäñòàâëÿëè ñâîè ðèñóíêè â êëóá äëÿ êðèòè÷åñêîé îöåíêè òîâàðèùåé. Òàê â 1848 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè ïðåäñòàâèë íà ñóä òîâàðèùåé ðèñóíîê Faust, Gretchen and Mephistopheles in Church.

Ïîïóëÿðíûé ó èëëþñòðàòîðîâ ñþæåò âçÿò èç ïåðâîé ÷àñòè Ôàóñòà øòå. Ðîññåòòè îáðàùàëñÿ ê íåìó â 1846 ãîäó, íî âåðñèÿ 1848 ãîäà áîëåå çàêîí÷åíà, âîçìîæíî, ïîòîìó, ÷òî îíà ïðåäñòàâëÿëàñü â Öèêëîãðàôè÷åñêîå îáùåñòâî ê êîòîðîìó ïðèíàäëåæàëè âñå ïðåðàôàýëèòû. Ìèëëåñ è Õàíò âîñõèùàëèñü ðèñóíêîì\, õîòÿ Ìèëëåñ è îòìå÷àë íåêîòîðûå íåäîñòàòêè ïåðñïåêòèâû.  æóðíàëå Îáùåñòâà Ðîññåòòè ðàçúÿñíÿë ñþæåò è ïðèâîäèë ñîîòâåòñòâóþùèé òåêñò èç Ôàóñòà: " Ìàðãàðèòà îñòàâèâ äîáðîäåòåëü è ñòàâ ïðè÷èíîé ñìåðòè ìàòåðè è áðàòà, ïîäâåðãàåòñÿ ìó÷åíèÿì Äóõà Çëà âî âðåìÿ ìåññû, êîãäà çâó÷èò "Deis Irae"
Dies irae (ëàò., áóêâ. «äåíü ãíåâà», èìååòñÿ â âèäó äåíü Ñòðàøíîãî ñóäà)
Ýòîò ðèñóíîê íàðÿäó ñ áîëüøèíñòâîì ðàííèõ ðèñóíêîâ Ðîññåòòè ïðèíàäëåæàë åãî äðóãó ñêóëüïòîðó Àëåêñàíäðó Ìóíðî.

This picture is an emblematic interpretation of the sonnet of the same title that DGR wrote in 1847. At that point, 1847-1848, the picture is clearly part of a double work of Rossettian art. Later, when DGR reimagined the sonnet for inclusion in The House of Life , the picture lost most of its significance for the sonnet.
DGR executed the drawing with this title in July 1848 and he began but never finished an oil version, which he worked at for three or four months (see Family Letters I. 99). The drawing depicts a scene that has no imagistic relation to the sonnet. The picture shows a priest walking with a pious young woman, with Mephistopheles lurking in the rear. The drawing was done in July 1848 and has much in common with DGR's Faust drawings of that period.
Îòûäè îò ìåíÿ, ñàòàíà.
'Retro Me Sathana'
Ink on paper, dated July 1848, 24.5 x 17.5cm, Bolton Museums, Art Gallery & Aquarium, Bolton Metropolitan Borough Council.
Íàçâàíèå íà ëàòèíñêîì ÿçûêå ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé öèòàòó èç Áèáëèè:"Îòûäè îòìåíÿ, ñàòàíà." Ñâÿùåííèê äåðæèò ðàñïÿòèå, êîòîðîìó ìîëèòñÿ äåâóøêà, à Ñàòàíà êðàä¸òñÿ ñçàäè ñïðàâà. Ùèò íà çàäíåì ïëàíå ðàçäåë¸í íà ò¸ìíóþ è ñâåòëóþ ÷àñòè, ñèìâîëèçèðóþùèå äîáðî è çëî. Äåâèç âíèçó ùèòà:'Ex Nocte Dies' - èç íî÷è ðîæäàåòñÿ äåíü, íàìåêàåò íà òî, ÷òî äåâóøêà ìîæåò áûòü êàþùåéñÿ ãðåøíèöåé.
Ðîññåòòè íà÷àë êàðòèíó ìàñëîì íà äàííûé ñþæåò â 1847 ãîäó, íî îñòàâèë ýòó èäåþ, ïîñëå òîãî, êàê ïîêàçàë ðèñóíîê õðàíèòåëþ Íàöèîíàëüíîé Ãàëåðåè. Êîòîðîìó ñþæåò íå ïîíðàâèëñÿ, âåðîÿòíî èç-çà ñàòàíèíñêèõ ïîäòåêñòîâ è êàòîëè÷åñêîãî õàðàêòåðà òåìû.
Ðèñóíîê áûë èñïîëíåí çà íåñêîëüêî ìåñÿöåâ äî îñíîâàíèÿ Áðàòñòâà Ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ.
Get thee behind me. Even, as heavy-curled,
Stooping against the wind, a charioteer
Is snatched from out his chariot by the hair,
So shall Time be; and as the void car, hurled
Abroad by reinless steeds, even so the world:Yea, even as chariot-dust upon the air,
It shall be sought and not found anywhere.
Gget thee behind me, Satan. Oft unfurled,
Thy perilous wings can beat and break like lath
Much mightiness of men to win thee praise.
Leave these weak feet to tread in narrow ways.
thou still, upon the broad vine-sheltered parth,
Mayst wait the turning of the phials of wrath
For certain years, for certain months and days.
"RETRO ME "SATHANA!"*
Èçûäè, Ñàòàíà! Ëèõîé âîçíèöà,
Ñêâîçü àäñêèé ìðàê ëåòÿùèé â íèêóäà,
íèçâåðãíóò áóäåøü. ×àñ ïðèä¸ò, î äà!
È ìèð ñåé, êàê ïóñòàÿ êîëåñíèöà,
×òî çà êîíÿìè áåøåíûìè ì÷èòñÿ, -
Êàê ïûâëü èç-ïîä êîïûò èõ, áåç ñëåäà
Ðàññûïëåòñÿ è çãèíåò íàâñåãäà.
Èçûäè, Ñàòàíà! Íå âå÷íî áèòüñÿ
Òâîèì êðûëàì, åù¸ øóìÿò îíè,
Ñâîé ïóòü øèðîêèé ò¸ìíûé ïðîëàãàÿ,
Íè÷òîæíà ñèëà ïðåä òîáîé ëþäñêàÿ -
Îñòàâü ìíå óçêèé ïóòü, à ñàì ãîíè
Êîíåé, íî ãîäû, ìå6ñÿöû è äíè
Ñ÷èòàé ìåæ òåì, äåíü ãíåâà ïðèáëèæàÿ!
1847
* Îòîéäè îò ìåíÿ, Ñàòàíà (ëàò.)
Ïåðåâîä Íàòàëüè Ëåáåäåâîé.

The Raven
By Edgar Allan Poe.
48 Perched upon a bust of Pallas just above my chamber door.
80 Straight I wheeled a cushioned seat in front of bird, and bust and door;
92 93 Then, methought, the air grew denser, perfumed from an unseen censer 94 Swung by Seraphim whose foot-falls tinkled on the tufted floor.
Ðèñóíîê âäîõíîâë¸í ïîýìîé Ýäãàðà Ïî "Âîðîí". Ïîýìà î ïîýòå, ïðåñëåäóåìîì âîñïîìèíàíèÿìè îá óìåðøåé âîçëþáëåííîé. Âîðîí âëåòàåò, ñàäèòñÿ íà áþñò Àôèíû Ïàëëàäû è íà âñå ìó÷èòåëüíûå âîïðîñû ïîýòà î ïîòåðÿííîé ëþáâè îäíîñëîæíî îòâå÷àåò ÍÈÊÎÃÄÀ. Îäíàêî íà ðèñóíêå ìû âèäèì íå åäèíñòâåííóþ è íåïîâòîðèìóþ, à çíàòíóþ î÷åðåäü äåâóøåê-àíãåëîâ. Ïðÿìî ìàíüÿê êàêîé-òî.
Inspired by Edgar Allan Poe's poem 'The Raven' about a poet, haunted by memories of his dead love. A raven flies in, perches on a bust of Pallas Athene and answers the poet's tormented questions about his lost love with the unchanging refrain "Nevermore".
The theme of lovers separated by death fascinated Rossetti throughout his career.
This was drawn just a few months before the foundation of the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood.
Âîðîí ñëóøàòü ïî àíãëèéñêè.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BefliMlEzZ8
Àíãëèéñêèé òåêñò.
http://thisamericanlyric2015.qwriting.qc.cuny.edu/files/2015/01/Poe-The-Raven.pdf
Âîðîí ñèäèò íà áþñòå Pallas. Pallas, (Ïàëëàäà, ýïèòåò ãðå÷åñêîé áîãèíè Àôèíû, ñîîòâåòñòâóþùåé ðèìñêîé Ìèíåðâå. Àôèíà Ïàëëàäà ó÷àñòâîâàëà â ãèãàíòîìàõèè (áèòâå ñ ãèãàíòàìè). Ñ îäíîãî èç ãèãàíòîâ îíà ñîäðàëà êîæó è ïîêðûëà åþ ñîáñòâåííîå òåëî. Ïîäðîáíîñòè ýòîé áèòâû áûëè èçîáðàæåíû íà ùèòå ñòàòóè Àôèíû Ïàëëàñ (/ ˈpæləs /; Äðåâíåãðå÷åñêèé : Πάλλας) áûë îäíèì èç Ãèãàíòîâ, ïîòîìêîì Ãåè , ðîæäåííûì îò êðîâè êàñòðèðîâàííîãî Óðàíà . Ñîãëàñíî ìèôîãðàôó Àïîëëîäîðó , âî âðåìÿ Ãèãàíòîìàõèè , êîñìè÷åñêîé áèòâû ãèãàíòîâ ñ îëèìïèéñêèìè áîãàìè , ñ íåãî ñîäðàëè êîæó Àôèíà , èñïîëüçîâàâøàÿ åãî êîæó êàê ùèò).
Ðèñóíîê èëëþñòðèðóåò íåñêîëüêî ñòðîê ïîýìû, åñëè ïðèãëÿäåòüñÿ ñåðàôèìà ìîæíî ðàçëè÷èòü.
Ê òåìå Âîðîíà Ïî Ðîññåòòè îáðàùàëñÿ â 1846 ãîäó, äàííûé ðèñóíîê áîëåå ïðîðàáîòàí. Ðåäêèé ïðèìåð òîãî, êàê Ðîññåòòè èçîáðàæàåò îäåæäó è ìåáåëü ñâîåãî âðåìåíè. Íà òåõíèêó ðèñóíêà, âîçìîæíî, îêàçàë âëèÿíèå èëëþñòðàòîð John Leech.
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Leech_(caricaturist)
"Ulalume" 1847-48.
Óëÿëþì - ïîýìà Ýäãàðà Àëëàíà Ïî 1847 ãîäà. Òàêæå êàê íåñêîëüêî äðóãèõ ïîýì Ïî (Âîðîí, Àííàáåëü Ëè, Ëåîíîðà) ýòà ïîâåñòâóåò î áåçâðåìåííîé óòðàòå ïðåêðàñíîé âîçëþáëåííîé. Ïî çàìûñëèë ïîýìó, êàê èãðó çâóêîâ, êðîìå òîãî îíà ñîäåðæèò íàì¸êè íà ìèôîëîãèþ. Êòî òàêàÿ Óëÿëþì, åñëè òàêîâàÿ ñóùåñòâîâàëà â ðåàëüíîñòè, ñïîðÿò.
Íà ðèñóíêå, èëëþñòðèðóþùèì ñòðîêè 56-71 ïîýìû Ïî Óëÿëþì, èçîáðàæåíû äâà âàðèàíòà ôèãóð ðàññêàç÷èêà è åãî Äóøè, â ãîäîâùèíó ñìåðòè âîçëþáëåííîé ïîýòà ñêèòàþùèõñÿ â êèøàùåì âàìïèðàìè ëåñó Weir. Îêðûë¸ííàÿ Ïñèõåÿ íàïîìèíàåò àíãåëîâ ôëàìàíäñêîé æèâîïèñè 15-ãî âåêà, íî íåèçâåñòíî èñïîëíåí ðèñóíîê äî èëè ïîñëå ïîñåùåíèÿ Ðîññåòòè Ôëàíäðèè â îêòÿáðå 1849 ãîäà.
In terror she spoke, letting her
Wings until they trailed in dust -
(lines 56-71).
"Ulalume" is a poem written by Edgar Allan Poe in 1847. Much like a few of Poe's other poems (such as "The Raven", "Annabel Lee", and "Lenore"), "Ulalume" focuses on the narrator's loss of a beautiful woman due to her untimely death. Poe originally wrote the poem as an elocution piece and, as such, the poem is known for its focus on sound. Additionally, it makes many allusions, especially to mythology, and the identity of Ulalume herself, if a real person, has been questioned.
Alternately titled: Preliminary Study for The Salutation of Beatrice 1848 (circa)
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE. 1848 |
Äíåâíèê |
1848
1848 - The English Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood was formed in with seven members, all Royal Academy students except for William Michael Rossetti.
“Perhaps the first drawing for the subject; the grouping is essentially the same though the male figure on the extreme left and many of the accessories have not yet been introduced.


Ðîññåòòè çàêîí÷èë ïåðåâîä Vita Nova â îêòÿáðå 1848 ãîäà è ïëàíèðîâàë èëëþñòðèðîâàòü åãî ñâîèìè ðèñóíêàìè. Ïåðâûé âàðèàíò Ðîññåòòè ïî÷òè çàêîí÷èë â ñåíòÿáðå 1848 ãîäà, íî îñòàâèë åãî è âòîðóþ âåðñèþ çàâåðøèë â ìàå 1849-ãî, ïî õàðàêòåðó ðèñóíêà è ïðîðàáîòêå äåòàëåé ðèñóíîê ñáëèæàåòñÿ ñ ãðàâþðîé.

Ñòàòóýòêà ñëåâà -St. Reparata - ñâÿòàÿ, ïîêðîâèòåëüíèöà Ôëîðåíöèè.
Ðåïàðàòà Ïî ïðåäàíèþ ñâÿòàÿ Ðåïàðàòà áûëà ñõâà÷åíà çà èñïîâåäàíèå Õðèñòîâîé âåðû, êîãäà åé áûëî âñåãî äâåíàäöàòü ëåò. Îòêàçàâøèñü îòðå÷üñÿ îò Õðèñòà, ñâÿòàÿ äåâà áûëà áðîøåíà â ïå÷ü, íî âûøëà îòòóäà íåâðåäèìîé. Ïîñëå ýòîãî ñâÿòîé Ðåïàðàòå îòðóáèëè ãîëîâó, è äóøà å¸ â âèäå ãîëóáÿ âçëåòåëà íà íåáî
Ãëàâíûé ïîñåòèòåëü, âîçìîæíî ýòî Guido Cavalcanti (Ãâèäî Êàâàëüêàíòè (èòàë. Guido Cavalcanti; 1259, Ôëîðåíöèÿ — àâãóñò 1300) — èòàëüÿíñêèé ôèëîñîô è ïîýò). Áûë äðóãîì Äàíòå è äî íåãî ñ÷èòàëñÿ ãëàâîé ôëîðåíòèéñêèõ ïîýòîâ,), îáëà÷¸í â êîñòþì èìåþùèéñÿ íà èëëþñòðàöèè â Camille Bonard's Costumes Historiques ðåïðîäóêöèè êîñòþìà èç Spanish Chapel âî Ôëîðåíöèè.

Âëèÿíèå íà ñòèëü ðèñóíêà ìîãëè îêàçàòü : Lasinio's engravings of the Campo Santo frescoes êîíòóðíûå èëëþñòðàöèè ãåðìàíñêîãî õóäîæíèêà Retzsch:


Âëèÿíèå îêàçàëè òàêæå ðèñóíêè Ìèëëå, íàïðèìåð, íàáðîñîê ê Èçàáåëëå.  ýòîò ïåðèîä çà÷èíàòåëè Áðàòñòâà - Ìèëëå, Õàíò è Ðîññåòòè äåìîíñòðèðóþò âûðàæåííîå ñòèëèñòè÷åñêîå åäèíñòâî â ðèñóíêå.
Íà ïîëó ñèìâîëû Vanitas. Íà êðåñëå è îêíå èçîáðàæåí ãåðá Àëèãüåðè. Äàíòå íàðèñîâàí ïî åãî ïðåäïîëàãàåìîìó ïîðòðåòó Giotto , îáíàðóæåííîìó â Palazzo del Padesta âî Ôëîðåíöèè â 1840 ãîäó.
×àñîâíÿ íà ïåðâîì ýòàæå çäàíèÿ áûëà ïîñòðîåíà ïîñëå 1280 ãîäà . Çäåñü ïðèãîâîðåííûå ê ñìåðòè îñòàíàâëèâàëèñü ïåðåä òåì, êàê îòïðàâèòüñÿ â ïóòü ê âèñåëèöå, êîòîðûì ïîìîãàëè áðàòüÿ èç Êîìïàíèè Ñàíòà-Ìàðèÿ-äåëëà-Êðî÷å-àëü-Òåìïèî, ÷àñòüþ êîòîðîé áûëè Áàòòóòè äå Íåðè. Ýòî èñïîëüçîâàíèå îáúÿñíÿåò íàëè÷èå ôðåñîê, ïîñâÿùåííûõ ôèãóðå Ìàãäàëèíû, èñêóïëåííîé ãðåøíèöû è Ñóäà , êîòîðûå áûëè âûïîëíåíû â ìàñòåðñêîé Äæîòòî, âîçìîæíî, íà îñíîâå ðèñóíêà ìàñòåðà, êîòîðûé âñêîðå èñ÷åçíåò; ïî ýòîé ïðè÷èíå ÷àñîâíþ èíîãäà ñ÷èòàþò åãî ïîñëåäíåé ðàáîòîé.


1848 ãîä.
 ìàðòå âñòóïèë â Cyclographic scetching club è îäíîâðåìåííî ïûòàëñÿ ñîçäàòü ëèòåðàòóðíûé êëóá.
 1848 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè çíàêîìèòñÿ ñ Ôîðäîì Ìýäîêñîì Áðàóíîì (Ford Madox Brown) êîòîðîìó ïðåäñòîÿëî ñòàòü Ðîññåòòè äðóãîì íà âñþ æèçíü. Ðîññåòòè ïîñåòèë âûñòàâêó êàðòîíîâ Áðàóíà äëÿ ðîñïèñè ïàðëàìåíòà â Âåñòìèíñòåðå (Ôîðä Ìýäîêñ Áðàóí, "The Spirit of Justice" - êàðòîí íà ñîðåâíîâàíèè ïî ðîñïèñè Âåñòìèíñòåðà) è áûë âîñõèù¸í ìàñòåðñòâîì õóäîæíèêà.  åãî êàðòèíàõ Ðîññåòòè íàø¸ë ÷åðòû, îòñóòñòâîâàâøèå â ðàáîòàõ ñîâðåìåííûõ åìó õóäîæíèêîâ è èíñòðóêöèÿõ Àêàäåìèè. Íà ñåìü ëåò ñòàðøå Ðîññåòòè Áðàóí áûë óæå çðåëûì ìàñòåðîì, ó÷èëñÿ â àíòâåðïåíñêîé Àêàäåìèè, ïîáûâàë âî Ôðàíöèè è Èòàëèè. Áðàóí ðàññêàçàë áóäóùèì ïðåðàôàýëèòàì î èñêóññòâå íàçàðåéöåâ, ñ êîòîðûì îí ïîçíàêîìèëñÿ â Ðèìå.
Brown was born in Calais and studied art in Antwerp under Egide Charles Gustave Wappers. In 1843 he submitted work to the Westminster Cartoon Competition, for compositions to decorate the new Palace of Westminster. He was not successful. His early works were, however, greatly admired by the young Dante Gabriel Rossetti, who asked him to become his tutor.
Rossetti at Madox Brown's studio.
Õàíò âñïîìèíàåò ñâîé ïåðâûé ñîâìåñòíûé ñ Ðîññåòòè âèçèò â ñòóäèþ Áðàóíà íà Clipstone Street â àâãóñòå 1848 ãîäà, òîãäà Áðàóí ðàáîòàë íàä òðåìÿ áîëüøèìè ïîëîòíàìè. Âçãëÿíóâ íà ïîëîòíî The Seeds and Fruits of English Poetry, Ðîññåòòè ïðåçðèòåëüíî çàìåòèë, ÷òî â ïîëíûé ðîñò íàäî áûëî èçîáðàçèòü Øýëëè è Êèòñà âìåñòî Ïîóïà è Á¸ðíñà, à óïîìèíàíèå èìåíè Kirke White íàçâàë ñìåõîòâîðíûì. Ðîññåòòè ïîñåùàë ìàñòåðñêóþ Áðàóíà è ðàáîòàë, èëè ñêîðåå ó÷èëñÿ òàì.


This early picture was executed under the tutelage of Ford Madox Brown. It is reproduced in black and white in Hunt's Pre-Raphaelitism, facing page 149.
Õåðóâèìû, ðàññìàòðèâàþùèå òåðíîâûé âåíåö.
×åðåç ïÿòü ìåñÿöåâ Ðîññåòòè îñòàâëÿåò ìàñòåðñêóþ Ôîðäà Ìýäîêñà Áðàóíà, ÷òîáû îòíûíå ó÷èòüñÿ æèâîïèñè â ñòóäèè Õîëìàíà Õàíòà, ïîä åãî ðóêîâîäñòâîì Ðîññåòòè ïðèñòóïèë ê ïåðâîé ñåðü¸çíîé êàðòèíå "Þíîñòü Äåâû Ìàðèè, êîòîðóþ çàêîí÷èë â 1849 ãîäó.
Õàíò â 1845 ãîäó ïîñòóïèë â øêîëó Êîðîëåâñêîé àêàäåìèè õóäîæåñòâ. Òàì ïîäðóæèëñÿ ñ Äæ. Ý. Ìèëëåñîì.  òîì æå ãîäó ïðî÷èòàë ïåðâûé òîì êíèãè Äæ. иñêèíà "Ñîâðåìåííûå õóäîæíèêè", âûøåäøèé â 1843 ãîäó. Èäåè иñêèíà î "ïðàâäå íàòóðû" è î âîçâðàùåíèè ê ñòèëèñòèêå ðàííåãî Ðåíåññàíñà óòâåðäèëè åãî â ìûñëè î íåîáõîäèìîñòè ñîåäèíåíèÿ â èñêóññòâå õóäîæåñòâåííîãî è ìîðàëüíîãî ýëåìåíòîâ.
Íà åæåãîäíîé âûñòàâêå â ñòåíàõ Êîðîëåâñêîé Àêàäåìèè 1848 ãîäà ñðåäè 1474 ýêñïîíàòîâ Ðîññåòòè âîñõèòèëà èìåííî êàðòèíà Õàíòà "Êàíóí ñâ. Àãíåññû". Êàðòèíó ïîâåñèëè â Àðõèòåêòóðíîì çàëå äîâîëüíî âûñîêî, íî õîðîøî îñâåù¸ííóþ. Õàíò ïîòîì ïèñàë: "Ðîññåòòè ïîäîøåë êî ìíå è ãðîìêî ñòàë õâàëèòü ìîþ êàðòèíó, îáúÿâèâ ÷òî ýòî - ëó÷øàÿ âåùü íà âûñòàâêå, ÷òî ìåíÿ î÷åíü ñìóòèëî. Îí îñîáåííî âîñòîðæåííî îòíåññÿ ê òîìó, ÷òî ÿ âçÿë ñþæåò èç ïîýçèè Êèòñà". Ïîëîòíî ïðîèçâåëî îãðîìíîå âïå÷àòëåíèå íà þíîãî Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè. Îí òîëüêî ÷òî èëëþñòðèðîâàë Keat's "La Belle Dame sans Merci"äëÿ Cyclographic Society, õîòÿ Õàíò áûë ÷ëåíîì êëóáà, ñ Ðîññåòòè îí ïîçíàêîìèëñÿ òîëüêî íà âûñòàâêå. Ðîññåòòè ïîðàçèëî èñïîëüçîâàíèå Õàíòîì ïóðïóðà â ïëàùå Madelin.
Ïîëîòíî, íàïèñàííîå íà ñþæåò ðîìàíòè÷åñêîé ïîýìû Êèòñà, ïðîèçâåëî îãðîìíîå âïå÷àòëåíèå íà þíîãî Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè , îñòàâèâøåãî ìàñòåðñêóþ Ôîðäà Ìýäîêñà Áðàóíà, ÷òîáû îòíûíå ó÷èòüñÿ æèâîïèñè ó Õàíòà.
Îòðûâîê èç ïîýìû:
"×ó! Ñëûøèøü ãîëîñ âüþãè êîëäîâñêîé, -
Îí íàñ çîâåò. Âñòàâàé, ìîÿ ðîäíàÿ!
Çàðÿ áëèçêà, è äåíü íå çà ãîðîé, -
Ñïåøè çà ìíîé, ñîìíåíèÿ íå çíàÿ, -
Ñêîðåé, â äîðîãó! Áðàòèÿ õìåëüíàÿ
Íå â ñèëàõ íè ïîäíÿòüñÿ, íè âçãëÿíóòü,
Íàä êðóæêàìè ðåéíâåéíà çàñûïàÿ.
Ñêâîçü ñíåã è âåðåñê ïðåäñòîèò íàì ïóòü
Íà þã, ãäå çàìîê ìîé, ãäå ñìîæåì îòäîõíóòü".
È ïîä÷èíèëàñü Ìàäåëèíà. Ñêîðî,
Ïðåâîçìîãàÿ ðîáîñòü è èñïóã,
Îíà øàãíóëà â òåìåíü êîðèäîðà,
Õîòÿ ÷óäîâèù âèäåëà âîêðóã.
Çà íåé ñòóïèë åå âëþáëåííûé äðóã,
È â ñóìðàêå ðàññâåòà ìóòíî-ñåðîì
Íå äîíîñèëñÿ íè åäèíûé çâóê -
Ëèøü ñêâîçíÿêè ñêîëüçèëè ïî øïàëåðàì,
Ïî âûòêàííûì íà íèõ ãàëàíòíûì êàâàëåðàì.
Êàê ïðèçðàêè, â øèðîêèé òåìíûé çàë
Îíè ïðîøëè ê æåëåçíûì áàëþñòðàäàì
Ó âõîäà, ãäå ïðèâðàòíèê ìèðíî ñïàë
Ñ îãðîìíîþ ïóñòîé áóòûëêîé ðÿäîì;
Îí ïðèïîäíÿëñÿ è îêèíóë âçãëÿäîì
Ñâîþ õîçÿéêó, ñíÿë ñ äâåðåé çàìîê,
Îòêèíóë öåïü - è âîò êîíåö ïðåãðàäàì:
Ñâèðåïûé ñòðàæ ó äâåðè ñíîâà ëåã,
È þíàÿ ÷åòà ñòóïèëà çà ïîðîã"
Hunt's picture illustrates stanza forty-one of Keats's poem:
They glide, like phantoms, into the wide hall;
Like phantoms, to the iron porch, they glide;
Where lay the Porter, in uneasy sprawl,
With a huge empty flagon by his side:
The wakeful bloodhound rose, and shook his hide,
But his sagacious eye an inmate owns:
By one, and one, the bolts full easy slide; --
The chains lie silent on the footworn stones; --
The key turns, and the door upon its hinges groans. [ll. 361-69]
The work is typically early Pre-Raphaelite in its detail, its even lighting, and its bright "blue-greens, purples, violets, which came to be one of the marks of Pre-Raphaelite painting" (Watkinson 39), and in its close attention to nature. Hunt wrote of his painting,
I am limited to architecture and night effect, but I purpose after this to paint an out-of-door picture, with a foreground and background, abjuring altogether brown foliage, smoky clouds, and dark corners, direct on the canvas itself, with every detail I can see, and with the sunlight brightness of the day itself. [Watkinson 40]
Isabella; or, The Pot of Basil A Story from Boccaccio

 àâãóñòå 1848 ãîäà ìîëîäûå ëþäè ñíÿëè àòåëüå íà Êëèâëåíä-ñòðèò (Cleveland Street) âîçëå Ðèäæåíòñ-ïàðêà. À ðàíåå â àâãóñòå ñîâåðøèëè ñîâìåñòíóþ ïîåçäêó íà ïëåíýð â Black heath Park.
 àâãóñòå Õàíò è Ðîññåòòè ñîñòàâèëè Ñïèñîê Áåññìåðòíûõ.
 ñåíòÿáðå Ðîññåòòè èãðàåò âåäóùóþ ðîëü â ñîçäàíèè Áðàòñòâà Ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ.
 îêòÿáðå çàêîí÷èë ïåðåâîä Vita Nuova.
 íîÿáðå 1848 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè ñîñòàâèë ñïèñîê èç òðèíàäöàòè ïðåäïîëàãàåìûõ èëëþñòðàöèé ê íåäàâíî çàêîí÷åííîìó ïåðåâîäó Vita Nuova
Îäåðæèìîñòü Ðîññåòòè òâîð÷åñòâîì Äàíòå ïðîÿâèëàñü â òîì, ÷òî â êîíöå 1848 ãîäà îí ñòàë ïîäïèñûâàòüñÿ Dante Gabriel
Christina Rossetti.
Pencil on paper, drawn about 1848-50, 15 x 11.5cm, Private collection
Þíàÿ ñåñòðà Ðîññåòòè óæå íà÷àëà êàðüåðó ïîýòåññû. Ðèñóíîê, âîçìîæíî ñäåëàí â ñâÿçè ñ "Þíîñòüþ Äåâû Ìàðèè", ãäå îíà ïîçèðîâàëà äëÿ Ìàðèè.
Rossetti's younger sister had already embarked on her career as a poet. The drawing may have been made in connection with 'The Girlhood of Mary Virgin', for which she posed for the figure of Mary.

Genevieve . Rossetti's August 1848
Designed for the Cyclographic Society, this drawing was intended as an illustration to Coleridge's poem in which the heroine is called Genevieve

Ýñêèç Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë êàê Ðàõèëü.
Study for Rachel. Figure: Pencil. 1855.
Íàä ïåðâîé ñâîåé ïðåðàôàýëèòñêîé êàðòèíîé The Girlhood of Mary Virgin Ðîññåòòè ðàáîòàë ëåòîì 1848 ãîäà ïîä íàáëþäåíèåì è ðóêîâîäñòâîì Õàíòà, ïûòàâøåãîñÿ ìèíèìèçèðîâàòü âëèÿíèå Áðàóíà.
Ìåòêè: The Rossetti Family |
1849 ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ 1849THE LIFE AND OEUVRE. |
Äíåâíèê |

 1849 ãîäó Õàíò ïîêàçàë íà âûñòàâêå Àêàäåìèè ñâîþ ðàáîòó «Ðèåíöè êëÿíåòñÿ îòîìñòèòü çà ñìåðòü ñâîåãî ìëàäøåãî áðàòà, óáèòîãî â ñõâàòêå ìåæäó êëàíàìè Îðñèíè è Êîëîííà», íàïèñàííóþ íà ñþæåò ìîäíîãî ðîìàíà Áóëüâåð-Ëèòòîíà, îïóáëèêîâàííîãî â 1835 ãîäó.
Êàðòèíà, âèñåâøàÿ ðÿäîì ñ ïîëîòíîì Ìèëëåñà «Ëîðåíöî è Èçàáåëëà», áûëà âñòðå÷åíà áëàãîïðèÿòíî è çàñëóæèëà ðÿä ïîëîæèòåëüíûõ îòçûâîâ êðèòèêè. Åå ïîÿâëåíèå ïðèâåòñòâîâàë â ñâîåì îáçîðå Äæîí Ðåñêèí, îòìåòèâøèé êàê ïîëîæèòåëüíîå êà÷åñòâî êàðòèíû íàïèñàííûé ñ íàòóðû ïåéçàæ. Õàíò è Ìèëëå ïðåäñòàâèëè ñâîè ðàáîòû â Àêàäåìèè, à Ðîññåòòè òàéêîì îò íèõ íà Ñâîáîäíîé âûñòàâêå.  1849 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè ïèøåò ïåðâóþ êàðòèíó ìàñëîì "Äåâè÷åñòâî Áîãîìàòåðè" è â ìàðòå ïðåäñòàâëÿåò å¸ íà Ñâîáîäíîé âûñòàâêå (Free Exhibition or Free Institution, Hide Park Corner).

Äëÿ îáðàçà Ðèåíöè Õàíòó ïîçèðîâàë Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè, à åãî ìåðòâîãî áðàòà õóäîæíèê ïèñàë ñ Ìèëëåñà.
Êàðòèíà «Ðèåíöè êëÿíåòñÿ îòîìñòèòü çà ñìåðòü ñâîåãî ìëàäøåãî áðàòà, óáèòîãî â ñõâàòêå ìåæäó êëàíàìè Îðñèíè è Êîëîííà» ñòàëà ïåðâîé ðàáîòîé Õàíòà, íà êîòîðîé ïîÿâèëèñü çàãàäî÷íûå áóêâû PRB, íî íà ýòî ïðàêòè÷åñêè íèêòî íå îáðàòèë âíèìàíèÿ. Êðèòèêè è ïóáëèêà ïðèíÿëè ïîëîòíî ñ îäîáðåíèåì, à íåêòî Ãèááîí êóïèë åãî ñ âûñòàâêè çà 105 ôóíòîâ. Îäíîâðåìåííî â Àêàäåìèè è íà "Ñâîáîäíîé âûñòàâêå" â Ãàéä-ïàðêå áûëè ïðåäñòàâëåíû êàðòèíû Ìèëëåñà è Ðîññåòòè, ïîìå÷åííûå òåìè æå èíèöèàëàìè.
Ïåðâûå ðàáîòû Ðîññåòòè: èëëþñòðàöèÿ ê ïîýìå "Âîðîí" Ý. Ïî 1847 ã è "Ñïÿùàÿ" 1849 åù¸ äàëåêè îò ïðîôåññèîíàëèçìà.
Ïåðâûå îôèöèàëüíûå âûñòàâêè æèâîïèñè, ïîäïèñàííîé Ï.Ð.Á. (çíà÷åíèå íå áûëî ðàñêðûòî ïóáëèêå) èìåëè ìåñòî â Ëîíäîíå â 1849 ãîäó. Ðîññåòòè âûñòàâèë Äåòñòâî Äåâû Ìàðèè íà Ñâîáîäíîé Âûñòàâêå â Ãàéä Ïàðêå.

Äåòñòâî Äåâû ìàðè áûëî ïåðâîé êðóïíîìàñøòàáíîé êàðòèíîé Ðîññåòòè. Îñíîâûâàÿñü íà ñðåäíåâåêîâîé æèâîïèñè îí óïîòðåáèë ñëîæíóþ èêîíîãðàôèþ.
The first official shows of painting inscribed P.R.B. – whose meaning had not been revealed to the public – took place in London in 1849. Rossetti exhibited The Girlhood of Mary Virgin at Free Exhibition at Hyde Park Corner, also showing it at the Royal Academy with Millais’ Isabella and Hunt’s Rienzi.
The Girlhood of Mary Virgin was Rossetti’s first large-scale painting. Drawing on medieval religious painting, he deployed a complex iconography.
ÊÐÈÑÒÈÍÀ ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÁÐÀÒÑÊÀß ËÞÁÎÂÜ È ÐÅËÈÃÈÎÇÍÀß ÝÊÇÀËÜÒÀÖÈß.
Model: Christina Rossetti (Mary Virgin)
Äåòñòâî Äåâû Ìàðèè. 1848-1849.
The Girlhood of Mary Virgin. 1849.
83,2*65,4 ñì
Êàðòèíà áûëà íà÷àòà â ñòóäèè Õàíòà äî àâãóñòà 1848 ãîäà è Ðîññåòè ðàáîòàë íàä íåé îäíîâðåìåííî ñ Õàíòîì, ïèñàâøèì Ðèåíöè. Õàíò ïûòàëñÿ ìèíèìèçèðîâàòü âëèÿíèå Áðàóíà
Ïåðâàÿ áîëüøàÿ êàðòèíà Ðîññåòòè ìàñëîì è ïåðâàÿ ïîäïèñàííàÿ P.R.B. Áåëë Ñêîòò óòâåðæäàåò, ÷òî îí ïèñàë ìàñëîì, íî òîí÷àéøèìè àêâàðåëüíûìè êèñòÿìè è ãðóíòîâàë î÷åíü òîíêîãî ïëåòåíèÿ õîëñò äî ãëàäêîñòè êàðòîíà âïåðâûå â ýòîé êàðòèíå óïîòðåáèâ äëÿ ýòîãî äàþùèå ãîëóáîâàòûé áåëûé öâåò öèíêîâûå áåëèëà âìåñòî æåëòåþùèõ ñî âðåìåíåì ñâèíöîâûõ, òàê ÷òî êàæäûé îòòåíîê êàçàëñÿ ïðîçðà÷íûì. Íàáðîñîê äåëàëñÿ ãðàôèòíûì êàðàíäàøîì ïî ãðóíòó. Øâåéíàÿ íèòü èçîáðàæåíà çîëîòîì ïî çåë¸íîìó ïîäìàë¸âêó. Ðîññåòòè ïîñëàë êàðòèíó íà Ñâîáîäíóþ âûñòàâêó, îòêðûâøóþñÿ â ìàðòå 1849 ãîäà ãäå íèêàêîãî æþðè íå áûëî.  ñåðåäèíå 60-õ ãîäîâ êàðòèíà âåðíóëàñü ê Ðîññåòòè, îí èçìåíèë öâåò êðûëüåâ àíãåëà ñ áåëîãî íà ãëóáîêèé ðîçîâûé è ðóêàâà Äåâû ñ æ¸ëòîãî íà êîðè÷íåâûé. Îí òàêæå ñäåëàë íîâóþ ðàìó.
Ãóììèàðàáèê - ïðîçðà÷íûé æ¸ëòûé, àëèçàðèí - ðîçîâûé, êàìåäü.
Êàðòèíà íàñûùåíà ñèìâîëàìè êàê îáúåêòîâ (ãîëóáü, ëàìïà, ðîçà, öâåòîê, ëîçà) òàê è öâåòà (çîëîòîé - ìèëîñåðäèå, ãîëóáîé - âåðà, çåë¸íûé - íàäåæäà, áåëûé - òåðïåíèå). Äëÿ òîëêîâàíèÿ ñèìâîëîâ Ðîññåòòè ïðèøëîñü íàïèñàòü ê êàðòèíå äâà ñîíåòà.
Êàê âñÿêèé áåäíûé, íà÷èíàþùèé õóäîæíèê, Ðîññåòòè èñïîëüçîâàë â êà÷åñòâå ìîäåëåé äëÿ ñâîèõ ïåðâûõ ïîëîòåí ðîäñòâåííèêîâ: ìàòü, ñåñòðó, áðàòà. Äëÿ ýòîãî ïåðâîãî ïîëîòíà áîëüøîãî ìàñøòàáà (Äåòñòâî Äåâû Ìàðèè) ìîäåëÿìè ïîñëóæèëè åãî ñåñòðà è ìàòü. Ñëîæíóþ èêîíîãðàôèþ ïîëîòíà îí èçëîæèë â äâóõ ñîíåòàõ; íà ðàìå ïîëîòíà è â êàòàëîãå.
“On the original frame Rossetti had inscribed his sonnet explaining the symbolism [Sonnet I], while a second sonnet [i.e., Sonnet II] . . . was printed in the catalogue of the Free Exhibition.
The picture was reframed in 1864 when DGR was repainting parts of it. He changed “what had been a frame with curved top corners to a rectangular design of the type he had evolved with Madox Brown earlier that decade. The picture was therefore originally more archaic in appearance” DGR then had the two sonnets inscribed next to each other on the frame below the painting.
Ýòî ñèìâîëû: Â öåíòðå êðàñíîé ñêàòåðòè Ìàòü è Äåâà âûøèâàþò
âåòêó ëèëèè ñ äâóìÿ öâåòêàìè, îíà ïî÷òè ñîâåðøåííà, íî íå õâàòàåò åù¸ îäíîãî öâåòêà, ýòî ñèìâîë òîãî, ÷òî Èèñóñ åù¸ íå ðîæä¸í. Âûøèâàþò ñ íàòóðû, ïåðåä íèìè ñòîèò àíãåëî÷åê, à âàçå ïåðåä íèì âåòêà ëèëèè ñ òðåìÿ öâåòêàìè.
Ñèìâîëû ôëîðû: ëèëèÿ – ñèìâîë ÷èñòîòû, ïàëüìà è ò¸ðí ïðåäâåùàþò ñåìü ðàäîñòåé è ñåìü ãîðåñòåé Äåâû. Ãîëóáü - äóõ ñâÿòîé, íà ïîäîêîííèêå ëàìïà ? Êòî ñîáèðàåò âèíîãðàä òîæå íå ÿñíî.
Òåñíàÿ àññîöèàöèÿ ìåæäó ïîýòè÷åñêèì òåêñòîì è èçîáðàæåíèåì îòðàæàåò àìáèöèè Ðîññåòòè áûòü êàê õóäîæíèêîì, òàê è ïîýòîì.
Models were his mother and sister. Its Rossetti’s first large-scale painting. The complex iconography he explained in a sonnet inscribed on the frame and in another one in the catalog;
‘These are symbols. On that close of red
I’ the centre, is the Tri-point – perfect each
Except the second of its points, to teach
That Christ is not yet born.’
Floral symbols: the lily is the symbol of purity, the palm and the thorn prefigure the seven joys and sorrows of the Virgin.
THE GIRLHOOD OF MARY VIRGIN "ÎÒÐÎ×ÅÑÒÂÎ ÌÀÐÈÈ"
(For a Picture) (Ê êàðòèíå)
This is that blessed Mary, pre-elect Âîò òà ïåðâîèçáðàííèöà Ìàðèÿ
God's Virgin. Gone is a great while since she Ïðåíåïîðî÷íàÿ. Ïðîøëà ïîðà,
Dwelt thus in Nazareth of Galilee. Êîãäà îíà ñìèðåííà è äîáðà,
Her kin she cherished with dwvout respect, Çäåñü, â Ãàëèëåå, äíè âåëà áëàãèå:
Her gifts were simpleness of intellect, Â óìå ãëóáîêîì - ïîìûñëû ïðîñòûå;
And supreme patience. From her mother's knee Êðîòêà, â äîëãîòåðïåíèè ìóäðà,
Faithful and hopeful; wise in charity; Íåêîëåáèìà â âåðå è ùåäðà
Strong in grave peace; in duty circumspect. Åé äîëã ïðåäóêàçàë ïóòè ïðÿìûå.
So held she through her girlhood; as it were Òàêîé îíà â äåâè÷åñòâå ñâÿòîì,
An angel-watered lily, that near God Âçëåëåÿííàÿ àíãåëîì ëèëåÿ,
Grows and is quiet. Till one dawn, at home Ðàñò¸ò, ñêëîíèâ ïðåä Ãîñïîäîì ÷åëî,
She woke in her white bed, and had no fear Íî äåíü ïðèä¸ò - è ñ óòðåííèì ëó÷îì
At all, - yet wept till sunshine, and felt awed: Îíà ïðîñí¸òñÿ, îðîáåòü íå ñìåÿ,
Because the fulness of the time was come.  ñëåçàõ - çàíå ðå÷¸ííîå ïðèøëî.
1848.

 íîÿáðå 1849 ãîäà Ìèëëåñ ïîêàçûâàåò Ðîññåòòè íàáðîñêè ê êàðòèíå Õðèñòîñ â äîìå ðîäèòåëåé, à â àïðåëå 1850 çàêîí÷åííóþ êàðòèíó.
 íîÿáðå Ðîññåòòè çàäóìûâàåò ñîçäàòü òðèïòèõ íà òåìó Ïàîëî è Ôðàí÷åñêè è ðàáîòàåò íàä "Ïîöåëóåì" â äåêàáðå.


Òîëüêî â 1855 ãîäó êîãäà àêâàðåëü òðèïòèõà íàêîíåö çàêîí÷åíà â ñïåøêå óæå äâà ãîäà â ìàñòåðñêîé Ðîññåòòè ñòîèò ïîäàðåííàÿ â 1853-ì Alex. Munro ãèïñîâàÿ êîïèÿ ñêóëüïòóðû Paolo and Francesca.
Âåñíîé 1850 (èëè â êîíöå 1849 ãîäà, òî÷íàÿ äàòà íå îïðåäåëåíà) Walter Deverell, äåëàÿ ïîêóïêè âìåñòå ñî ñâîåé ìàòåðüþ çàø¸ë â àòåëüå ìîäèñòêè íà Cranborn Street è óâèäåë òàì, â çàäíåé êîìíàòå ìàñòåðñêîé, î÷åíü êðàñèâóþ ïðîäàâùèöó. Ýòî è áûëà Ýëèçàáåòò Ñèääàë.



Ñþæåò ðèñóíêà âçÿò èç ïîýìû Áðàóíèíãà "Ñîðäåëëî" , äåéñòâèå ïðîèñõîäèò âî âðåìÿ âîéíû Ãâåëüôîâ è Ãèáåëëèíîâ. Êîðîëü ïðîñèò Òàóðåëî (ñëåâà), òîëüêî ÷òî ïðèáûâøåãî êî äâîðó ïîöàðñòâîâàòü âìåñòî íåãî. Êîðîëü íàäåâàåò íà íåãî ø¸ëêîâóþ ïåð÷àòêó ñâîåé æåíû, îíà èçîáðàæåíà ñíèìàþùåé îíóþ. Äåòàëè ñðåäíåâåêîâûõ êîñòþìîâ è ãîðîäñêîé îáñòàíîâêè ïîêàçûâàþò âîñõèùåíèå Ðîññåòòè ïåðåä òâîð÷åñòâîì ôëàìàíäñêèõ õóäîæíèêîâ Âàí Äåéêà è Ìåìëèíãà. Óãëîâàòûå æåñòû, áåñïîêîéíîå âûðàæåíèå ëèö è ðåçêàÿ ïåðñïåêòèâà õàðàêòåðíû äëÿ ðàííåé ôàçû ñòèëÿ ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ. Ýòè ÷åðòû - ïîäðàæàíèå "ïðèìèòèâèçìó" ðàííåãî Èòàëüÿíñêîãî è ôëàìàíäñêîãî èñêóññòâà. The subject of the drawing is from Browning's poem 'Sordello', set during the wars of the Guelphs and the Ghibellines. Taurello, left, when newly arrived at court, was asked in jest by the King to rule instead of him. The King invested him with the silk glove of his wife, who is seen taking off her glove. The details of medieval costume and townscape show Rossetti's admiration of the Flemish artists Van Eyck and Memling.The angular gestures, unsettling facial expressions and abrupt perspective are characteristics of the early phase of the Pre-Raphaelite style. These qualities emulated the 'primitive' qualities of early Italian and Flemish art.
Âåñíîé 1850 (èëè â êîíöå 1849 ãîäà, òî÷íàÿ äàòà íå îïðåäåëåíà) Walter Deverell, äåëàÿ ïîêóïêè âìåñòå ñî ñâîåé ìàòåðüþ çàø¸ë â àòåëüå ìîäèñòêè íà Cranborn Street è óâèäåë òàì, â çàäíåé êîìíàòå ìàñòåðñêîé, î÷åíü êðàñèâóþ ïðîäàâùèöó. Ýòî è áûëà Ýëèçàáåòò Ñèääàë.


Date on Image: Left: 1849; Right: 1850
Inscription written below left compartment reads: ‘E cui saluta fa tremar lo core.’ Inscription below right compartment reads: ‘Guardami ben; ben son, ben son Beatrice.’ Inscription over the head of Love reads: ‘9 Guigno, 1290.’ Above reads: ‘Ita n'e Beatrice in alto ciel.’ Inscription beneath the feet reads: ‘Ed ha lasciato Amor meco dolente.’ Title beneath reads: ‘ IL SALUTO DI BEATRICE ’.

Êàê æå âûãëÿäåë Ðîññåòòè â 1849 ãîäó? Åãî ïîðòðåòû ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ íà êàðòèíàõ äðóçåé, êîòîðûì îí ñëóæèë ìîäåëüþ. Ðèåíöè íà êàðòèíå Õàíòà, â Èçàáåëëå ó Ìèëëåñà, ׸ñåð â "׸ñåð ÷èòàåò ..." è øóò â Êîðîëå Ëèðå ó Áðàóíà è îïÿòü øóò Feste â Twelfth Night by Deverell.


|
ÁÈÁËÈÎÃÐÀÔÈß È ÑÑÛËÊÈ |
Äíåâíèê |
ÁÈÁËÈÎÃÐÀÔÈß.
1. Little Journeys to the Homes of Great Lovers
Äàíòå Ãàáðèåëü Ðîññåòòè è Ýëèçàáåò Ýëåîíîðà Ñèääàë.
ÊÍÈÃÀ Î ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ Ïåðåâîä êíèãè Little Journeys to the Homes of Great Lovers by Elbert Hubbard
Ìíîãèå ñòèõè íà àíãëèéñêîì è ðóññêîì, õîðîøèå ïðèìå÷àíèÿ.
4. Õóäîæíèêè Çàïàäíîé Åâðîïû. Áèîãðàôè÷åñêèé ñïðàâî÷íèê. Ãåðìàíèÿ. Àíãëèÿ. Êàì÷àòîâà Ë.Â. Ñïá. 2008.

6.Hunt, W.H., Pre-Raphaelitism and the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood; London: Macmillan
Ïðî÷èòàòü ôàêñèìèëå ìîæíî â àðõèâå Ðîññåòòè .
http://www.rossettiarchive.org/docs/nd467.h9.1914.1.rad.html
7.Holman Hunt by Mary E. Coleridge
 áèáëèîòåêå Ãóòòåíáåðãà. http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36347

ÑÑÛËÊÈ ÍÀ ÑÀÉÒÛ ÏÎ ÒÅÌÅ:
1. Àðõèâ Ðîññåòòè - ñàìûé ïîëíûé (êðîìå ìîåãî) ñàéò ïî Ðîññåòòè. Åñòü âñ¸.
http://www.rossettiarchive.org/
2.Äåëàâàðñêèé ìóçåé, áîëåå 150 ðàáîò ïðå-ðàôàýëèòîâ, ìîæíî ïîäðîáíî ðàññìîòðåòü êàðòèíû. Åñòü Èâà Ðîññåòòè.
http://www.preraph.org/
3. Îá îòöå Ðîññåòòè http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gabriele_Rossetti
4. Ñàéò ñ ïîýçèåé Ðîññåòòè. http://www.stihi.ru/avtor/rossetti
5. Ìàìà Ðîññåòòè http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frances_Polidori
6. Ïàïà Ðîññåòòè http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gabriele_Rossetti
7. Ñàéò ñ êðóïíûì ïëàíîì êàðòèí ðîññåòòè http://clubs.ya.ru/4611686018427432697/replies.xml?item_no=149037
8. Àðõèâ Ðîññåòòè ñ ïîëíûì ñîáðàíèåì ïðîèçâåäåíèé
http://www.rossettiarchive.org/
6. Î ìîãèëå Ðîññåòòè http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?GRid=4051&page=gr
7. http://www.liveinternet.ru/community/1726655/post351588325/
Ññûëêè íà âèäåî î Ðîññåòòè:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RTKj9eKncjI
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Ukl...feature=related
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RTKj...feature=related
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eeo_...feature=related
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6ry8...feature=related
|
 1849 ÃÎÄÓ ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ È ÕÀÍÒ ÏÎÑÅÒÈËÈ ÔÐÀÍÖÈÞ È ÍÈÄÅÐËÀÍÄÛ |
Äíåâíèê |

Äåíüãè (80 ãèíåé), ïîëó÷åííûå îò ïðîäàæè "Þíîñòè Äåâû Ìàðèè", Ðîññåòòè ðåøèë óïîòðåáèòü íà ïîåçäêó â Åâðîïó èçó÷àòü ñðåäíåâåêîâîå èñêóññòâî.  ñåíòÿáðå 1849 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè è Õàíò ïîñåòèëè Ôðàíöèþ è Íèäåðëàíäû, ãäå èçó÷àëè ñðåäíåâåêîâîå è ðåíåññàíñíîå èñêóññòâî, êàðòèíû ôëàìàíäñêèõ è íåìåöêèõ ìàñòåðîâ, îòêðûëè äëÿ ñåáÿ èñêóññòâî ßíà âàí Ýéêà è Ìåìëèíãà, îêàçàâøåå áîëüøîå âëèÿíèå íà ðàçâèòèå òâîð÷åñòâà Ðîññåòòè, îñîáåííî åãî àêâàðåëè- èëëþñòðàöèè ê Äàíòå. Ðîññåòòè âîñõèùàëñÿ "çàêîí÷åííîñòüþ" è "ñèÿíèåì öâåòà" èõ êàðòèí.
Âî âðåìÿ ïîåçäêè â Ïàðèæ è Áåëüãèþ Ðîññåòòè íà÷àë ïèñàòü ñîíåòû íà êàðòèíû äðóãèõ õóäîæíèêîâ.
 Ïàðèæå õóäîæíèêè ïîñåëèëèñü íà Ìîíìàðòðå. Ðîññåòòè îöåíèë êàðòèíû Ôðà Àíæåëèêî, Ëåîíàðäî, Äæîðäæîíå, Òèöèàíà, Ýíãðà â Ëóâðå è íàïèñàë ê íèì íåñêîëüêî ñîíåòîâ. Òàêæå îí âîñòîðãàëñÿ êàðòèíàìè Äåëàðîøà è Äåëàêðóà, Õàíò íå ðàçäåëÿë åãî âîñòîðãîâ ïî èõ ïîâîäó. Íå íàøëè îäîáðåíèÿ ìîëîäûõ õóäîæíèêîâ Êëîä Ëîððåí, Ðóáåíñ, Êîððåäæî è äàæå Ìèêåëàíäæåëî, çàòî îíè äðóæíî êðèòèêîâàëè Ary Scheffer. Íå ïîíðàâèëñÿ èì è ìîäíûé Horace Vernet ïèñàâøèé "àñôàëüòîì" áàòàëüíûå ñöåíû è èëëþñòðèðîâàâøèé êíèãè (ýòî ïîíðàâèëîñü). ß íàø¸ë ó íåãî íå áàòàëüíóþ êàðòèíó:
The Raft of the Medusa (Le Radeau de la Méduse ) – originally titled Scène de Naufrage (Shipwreck Scene)

The Children of Edward IV Paul Delaroche

Paul Delaroche Hemicycle

Âî Ôðàíöèè Õàíò è Ðîññåòòè ñòàëè ñâèäåòåëÿìè âîçðîæäåíèÿ òðàäèöèé ðàííåõðèñòèàíñêîãî èñêóññòâà, ãäå èì óâëåêàëèñü ìíîãèå õóäîæíèêè. Òàê Æàí Èïïîëèò Ôëàíäðåí ðàñïèñûâàë ïàðèæñêèå öåðêâè â ñòèëå ôðåñîê Äæîòòî.
 Âåðñàëå Ðîññåòòè âûñîêî îöåíèë êàðòèíó "Âñòóïëåíèå Êðåñòîíîñöåâ  Êîíñòàíòèíîïîëü" ( Äåëàêðóà Ýæåí ( 1798 - 1863 )


Íà Ìàäîííó â ñêàëàõ Ëåîíàðäî äà Âèí÷è
Ìàäîííà â ñêàëàõ Ëåîíàðäî (îïóáëèêîâàíî â 1870 ãîäó).


Mars and Venus îïóáëèêîâàíî â The Germ.

Ïîðàçèòåëüíî, ÷òî âî âðåìÿ ïóòåøåñòâèÿ ïî Åâðîïå Ðîññåòòè íå ïîñåòèë Èòàëèþ è çà âñþ æèçíü òàê è íå ïîáûâàë â ýòîé ñòðàíå, ñòðàíå Äàíòå, Ïåòðàðêè è ñòîëü áëèçêîé åìó èòàëüÿíñêîé êóëüòóðû.
Ðîññåòòè áûë ïîòðÿñåí êðàñîòîé ãîòè÷åñêèõ ñîáîðîâ, ãîáåëåíàìè è ìàíóñêðèïòàìè â ïàðèæñêîì ìóçåå Êëþíè.
Íàöèîíàëüíûé ìóçåé Ñðåäíèõ âåêîâ: Òåðìû è Îòåëü Êëþíè́ (ôð. Musée national du Moyen Âge - Thermes et hôtel de Cluny), èëè ïðîñòî ìóçåé Êëþíè

Øïàëåðà ñåðèè «Äàìà ñ åäèíîðîãîì». XV âåê
Ðîññåòòè è Õàíò ïðåäïî÷ëè Ñåâåðíóþ Åâðîïó. Èç Ïàðèæà îíè îòïðàâèëèñü â Áðþññåëü, Àíòâåðïåí, Ãåíò è Áðþããå.
 Àíòâåðïåíå Ðîññåòòè ðàçäðàæàëî îáèëèå ðàáîò Ïèòåðà Ïàóëÿ Ðóáåíñà, íî ßí âàí Ýéê è Õàíñ Ìåìëèíã ïîðàçèëè åãî âîîáðàæåíèå.
Flandrian Painting
Íà Äåâó ñ Ìëàäåíöåì Ãàíñà Ìåìëèíãà (â Àêàäåìèè Áðþããå)

ÇÄÅÑÜ ÒÀÉÍÀ. ÁÎÃ, ÆÈÇÍÜ ÍÀØÀ, ÏËÎÒÜÞ ÑÒÀË

ßí âàí Ýéê Ïîðòðåò ÷åòû Àðíîëüôèíè.
|
1850 ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE. |
Äíåâíèê |
1850 ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE.
1. Ðîññî Âåñòèòà (Îäåòàÿ â êðàñíîå) 1850.
Rosso Vestita (Dressed in Red) 1850.
2. Äâîå âëþáë¸ííûõ 1850.
3. Ïîðòðåò Òîìàñà Âóëíåðà 1850.
Portrait of Thomas Woolner 1850
4. Anna Marie Howitt
Ãîä 1850 áûë áåç ñîìíåíèÿ áîãàò ïîäàðêàìè Ãàáðèýëþ Ðîññåòòè. Åìó 22. Îí îäàð¸í, êðàñèâ, óì¸í, ëþáèìîå äèòÿ è ãîðäîñòü ìàòåðè è äâóõ åãî ñåñò¸ð, à òàêæå ãåðîé ìàëåíüêîé ãðóïïû õóäîæíèêîâ. ß íå óâåðåí, íî âîçìîæíî, ÷òî áîëüøàÿ ëþáîâü åãî äðóçåé ñäåëàëà åãî íåñêîëüêî ñàìîäîâîëüíûì è âûñîêîìåðíûì, âåäü ìû çíàåì, ÷òî Ðàñêèí ñêàçàë: «Áëàãîäàðþ Òåáÿ Ãîñïîäè, ÷òî îí ìîëîä». Äàííîå çàìå÷àíèå íåñ¸ò òîò ñìûñë, êîòîðûé âû ìîæåòå â íåãî âëîæèòü.  ýòî âðåìÿ Ðîññåòòè ïèøåò ìíîãî ñòèõîòâîðåíèé, ñðåäè íèõ, ïî êðàéíåé ìåðå, îäíî âåëèêîå – Áëàãîñëîâåííàÿ. ( the rich word-painting and emotional “The Blessed Damozel,” published in the first issue of The Germ, the Pre-Raphaelite magazine.)
Îí íàïèñàë, ïî êðàéíåé ìåðå, îäíó âåëèêóþ êàðòèíó «Äåòñòâî Äåâû», ïîëîòíî, êîòîðîå îí òùåòíî ïûòàëñÿ ïðîäàòü çà ñîðîê ôóíòîâ, è êîòîðóþ ïîçäíåå ïðèîáðåëî ãîñóäàðñòâî çà êðóãëåíüêóþ ñóììó â âîñåìüñîò ãèíåé, à òåïåðü íå êóïèòü íè çà êàêèå äåíüãè, íî êîòîðóþ, íåñìîòðÿ íà ýòî, êàæäûé ìîæåò óâèäåòü íà ñòåíàõ Íàöèîíàëüíîé Ãàëåðåè.
ßíâàðü - àïðåëü Ðîññåòòè àêòèâíî ó÷àñòâóåò â èçäàíèè æóðíàëà "Ãåðì" ×åòûðå íîìåðà Germ áûëè íàïå÷àòàíû, çàòåì ïðåäïðèÿòèå ïîøëî êî äíó, îáðåìåí¸ííîå äîëãîì â 120 ôóíòîâ. Èç 51 ðàáîòû â æóðíàëå 26 ïðèíàäëåæàëè ïåðó Ðîññåòòè.
 1850-ì Ðîññåòòè èñïîëíèë íàáðîñîê ìàñëîì ê çàäóìàííîìó èì áîëüøîìó ïîëîòíó ñ áîëåå ÷åì òðèäöàòüþ ïåðñîíàæàìè. "Hist- Said Kate the Queen".

Ýñêèç âàæåí òåì, ÷òî âïåðâûå ó Ðîññåòòè ìû íàõîäèì îùóùåíèå èíòèìíîé çàìêíóòîñòè, ñðåäíåâåêîâûõ ðàçâëå÷åíèé è ãàëàíòíîñòè, à òàê æå èñêðåííåå âîñõèùåíèå æåíñêèìè âîëîñàìè. Âñ¸ ýòî ñòàíåò õàðàêòåðíûìè ÷åðòàìè åãî ïîñëåäóþùèõ ðàáîò. Ðîññåòòè ïðèçíàâàëñÿ, ÷òî íàïèñàë êàðòèíó ñ öåëüþ ïðîäàæè, âñëåäñòâèå êîììåð÷åñêîãî íåóñïåõà ðåëèãèîçíûõ êàðòèí.
Ñþæåò êàðòèíû î ëþáâè ïàæà ê êîðîëåâå âçÿò èç ïîýìû Áðàóíèíãà PIPPA PASSES
https://archive.org/stream/pipppasseswithan00browuoft/pipppasseswithan00browuoft_djvu.txt
NOON 47
(' Hist ' said Kate the queen /
But ' Oh ' cried the maiden, binding her tresses,
''Tis only a page that carols unseen
' Crumbling your hounds their messes ! ')
Ôóðîð ïðîòèâ Ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ ïîäíÿëñÿ, êîãäà Ðîññåòòè âûñòàâèë Ecce Ancilla Domini!  Íàöèîíàëüíîì Èíñòèòóòå â àïðåëå 1850. Åãî áðàò êðàòêî èçëîæèë ïîäõîä ê ïåðåäà÷å ðåëèãèîçíîé òåìû, îïèñàâ êàðòèíó, êàê «ñðåäñòâî èçëîæåíèÿ èäåé». Êàðòèíà áûëà çàäóìàíà êàê ÷àñòü äèïòèõà, âòîðàÿ ïàíåëü êîòîðîãî äîëæíà áûëà èçîáðàæàòü ñìåðòü Äåâû Ìàðèè, íî íèêîãäà íå áûëà èñïîëíåíà. Êðèòèêà íàøëà êàðòèíó ðàçäðàæàþùåé, òàê êàê îíà ïîêàçàëàñü èì ñëèøêîì íîâàòîðñêîé è âûçûâàþùåé.
Ëþáîïûòíà èêîíîãðàôèÿ êàðòèíû – Äåâà ïîêàçàíà ïîëóëåæàùåé. Èñïîëüçîâàíèå íåòðàäèöèîííîé ïàëèòðû, ôàêòè÷åñêè ñâåä¸ííîé ê îñíîâíûì öâåòàì (äîìèíèðóåò áåëûé öâåò, õîòÿ Äåâà òðàäèöèîííî àññîöèèðóåòñÿ ñ ãîëóáûì öâåòîì) âûçâàëî áåøåíñòâî êðèòèêè. Îáùàÿ àòìîñôåðà êàðòèíû íåðåàëüíà, íî ïî÷òè ìó÷èòåëüíîå âûðàæåíèå, êîòîðîå Ðîññåòòè ïðèäàë Äåâå î÷åíü ÷åëîâå÷íî. Êàðòèíà áûëà íîâàòîðñêèì èçîáðàæåíèåì Áëàãîâåùåíüÿ. Îäèí èç êðèòèêîâ õàðàêòåðèçîâàë Ðîññåòòè êàê «âåðõîâíîãî æðåöà ýòîé ðåòðîãðàäíîé øêîëû».
The furore against the Pre-Raphaelites began when Rossetti showed Ecce Ancilla Domini! At the National Institution in April 1850. His brother summarized his approach to the representation of religious themes by describing this painting as a ‘vehicle for representing ideas’. It was intended as part of diptych, the second panel of which would have shown the Virgin’s death, though it was never executed. The critics found this painting disturbing because it was too innovative and daring.
The iconography is curious, with the Virgin shown semi-prostrate. The use of a most untraditional palette virtually reduced to primary colors (white is dominant, whereas the Virgin is normally associated with blue) unleashed the fury of the critics. The atmosphere is unreal but the almost anguished expression Rossetti gives to the Virgin is very human. The painting was an innovative rendering of the theme of the Annunciation. One critic describe the painter as ‘the high priest of this retrograde school’
Èíòåðåñíî, ÷òî íà ñêàòåðòè óæå òðè ðàñïóñòèâøèõñÿ ëèëèè, Ñûí ïðèø¸ë â ìèð. È Ãàâðèèë ïîäà¸ò Äåâå ëèëèþ ñ òðåìÿ ðàñïóñòèâøèìèñÿ öâåòêàìè. Êàðòèíà ïàðíàÿ ê Äåòñòâó Äåâû Ìàðèè, ïîýòîìó ñèìâîëû êàê áû ðàçâèâàþòñÿ âî âðåìåíè.

Áëàãîâåùåíüå
Ecce Ancilla Domini! Åâàíãåëèå îò Ëóêè 1: 38.
1849 - 1850. The Tate Gallery - London.
72,6*41,9 ñì.
Âïåðâûå âûñòàâëåíà â Ïîðòëåíäñêîé ãàëåðåå Íàöèîíàëüíîãî èíñòèòóòà èçîáðàçèòåëüíûõ èñêóññòâ.
Êàê è äåòñòâî Äåâû Ìàðèè, ýòà êàðòèíà âî ìíîãîì âäîõíîâëåíà ñðåäíåâåêîâîé æèâîïèñüþ, êîòîðóþ Ðîññåòòè âèäåë âî Ôëàíäðèè è Èòàëèè. Ìîäåëüþ Äåâû ïîñëóæèëà Êðèñòèíà. Àðõàíãåë - Ìàéê Ðîññåòòè.
Like The Girlhood of Mary Virgin, it is strongly inspired by the medieval pictures Rossetti had seen in Flanders and Italy. Christina was his model.
Êàðòèíà çàäóìàíà êàê ïðîäîëæåíèå ê Îòðî÷åñòâó Äåâû Ìàðèè. Îáó÷åíèå çàêîí÷åíî (ãîòîâàÿ âûøèâêà âèñèò íà ðàìå), îíà ãîòîâà âûïîëíèòü ñâîþ ìèññèþ. Ñóùåñòâóåò ïðåäïîëîæåíèå, ÷òî ïîçà Äåâû íàâåÿíà èëëþñòðàöèåé ê ñêàçêå Àíäåðñåíà Äåâî÷êà ñî ñïè÷êàìè.
| î÷êà ñî ñïè÷êàìè | |
|---|---|
| Den lille Pige med Svovlstikkerne | |
|
Èëëþñòðàöèÿ Õåëåí Ñòðýòòîí, 1899 |
|
| Æàíð | ñêàçêà |
| Àâòîð | Õàíñ Êðèñòèàí Àíäåðñåí |
 ìàå Áðàòñòâî ïîêèäàåò Êîëëèíñîí, ïî âèäèìîìó, ïðè÷èíà â ðåëèãèîçíûõ ðàçíîãëàñèÿõ.
The ramification of The Gorham Judgement
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_Cornelius_Gorham
ïðèâåëî ê òîìó, ÷òî ìíîãèå High Churchmen, â òîì ÷èñëå è Êîëëèíñîí, ïåðåøëè â êàòîëè÷åñòâî.
Îäíàêî â 1850 ãîäó êàðòèíû â äóõå ïðå-ðàôàýëèòîâ âûñòàâëÿþò Deverell and Collins. Ïîñëåäíåìó ïðåäëîæåíî ñòàòü ÷ëåíîì Áðàòñòâà.
 äåêàáðå 1850-ãî ðàáîòàåò íàä ðèñóíêîì ïî Ðè÷àðäó III.
Îäíàæäû Ðîññåòòè ïðèâ¸ë â ñòóäèþ Õàíòà â Chelsea W B Scott ñ êîòîðûì Õàíò âïîñëåäñòâèè áëèçêî ñîø¸ëñÿ.

Ïîðòðåò Òîìàñà Âóëíåðà 1850.
Portrait of Thomas Woolner 1850
Pen and ink with ink wash, on laid paper. Width: 109 mm Height: 169 mm
Òîìàñ Âóëíåð áûë ñêóëüïòîðîì, ïîýòîì è ÷ëåíîì êðóæêà ïðå-ðàôàýëèòîâ. Òóò ìû âèäèì èíòåðåñíîå èçîáðàæåíèå âðàùàþùåãîñÿ ñòîëà, êîòîðûé îí èñïîëüçîâàë â ñâîåé ñòóäèè.
Thomas Woolner was a sculptor and poet and a member of the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood. This is an interesting drawing of the revolving table that he used in his studio.
Date: 1850-1852
Model: Anna Marie Howitt
Christina Rossetti 1850 (circa) Medium: pencil Dimensions: 5 7/8 x 4 1/2 in.
 îêòÿáðå 1850 ãîäà Õàíò çàäóìàë êàðòèíó Âàëåíòèí, ñïàñàþùèé Ñèëüâèþ îò Ïðîòåÿ, îí âìåñòå ñî Ñòèâåíñîì è Ðîññåòòè ðåøèë îòïðàâèòüñÿ â Íîóë-Õàóñ, â Ñåâåíîêñå, ãðàôñòâî Êåíò. Õóäîæíèêè õîòåëè âçÿòü ñ ñîáîé ìîäåëåé, ðàáîòàòü, îòäûõàòü è óñòðàèâàòü ïèêíèêè. Ñèääàë îòêàçàëàñü, ïîåõàëè Õàíò, Ðîññåòòè, Ñòåâåíñ è Ýííè Ìèëëåð, íî ïëîõàÿ ïîãîäà ïîìåøàëà ÷ëåíàì Áðàòñòâà ðàáîòàòü.
 àïðåëå â National Institution âûñòàâëÿåò 'Ecce Ancilla Domini'.


Rosso Vestita (Dressed in Red) 1850
Watercolour, over pencil and ink, on paper laid down on card.
Width: 156 mm
Height 260
Ýòî âòîðàÿ àêâàðåëü õóäîæíèêà. Ïåðâîíà÷àëüíî îíà ñîñòàâëÿëà ÷àñòü ýñêèçà ê "Êîðîëåâå Êýéò" , êîòîðûé áûë óíè÷òîæåí õóäîæíèêîì, íî ÷åòûðå ôðàãìåíòà ñîõðàíèëèñü. Ñþæåò âçÿò èç ïîýìû Áðàãíèíãà 'Pippa Passes'. Êîìïîçèöèÿ â öåëîì äîëæíà áûëà ïðåäñòàâëÿòü êîðîëåâó, âîññåäàþùóþ ñðåäè ìíîæåñòâà äåâóøåê â "ðàñïèñàííîé ãàëåðåå".
This is the artist's second watercolour, and originally formed part of a large design for Kate the Queen, which was destroyed by Rossetti but of which four fragments remain. The subject was taken from Browning's poem 'Pippa Passes'. The entire composition was to represent a queen sitting among many maidens in a 'painted gallery'.

Äâîå âëþáë¸ííûõ 1850. Two Lovers 1850
Pen and ink with brown wash on paper.
Width: 106 mm
Height: 132 mm

Çåðêàëî ëþáâè èëè 1850-1852
Love's Mirror or a Parable of Love 1850 – 1852
Black pen and ink over pencil, with ink wash, on paper.
Width: 175 mm Height: 195 mm
The simple message of the 'parable' is that while the young man assists his beloved with her self-portrait, the mirror ('Love's Mirror') improves on art by reflecting an image of the two lovers together. Whether the features of the woman are meant to be those of Elizabeth Siddal is unclear, but the subject can be read as a romanticised image of her in the dual role of Rossetti's model and pupil in the earliest days of their relationship. These is no contemporary reference to this drawing, although it is known to have belonged to the poet Coventry Patmore (possibly as a gift from the artist), who was an intimate associate of the Pre-Raphalites. The model for the young man in the drawing may have been Thomas Woolner.





Âåñíîé 1850 (èëè â êîíöå 1849 ãîäà, òî÷íàÿ äàòà íå îïðåäåëåíà) Walter Deverell, äåëàÿ ïîêóïêè âìåñòå ñî ñâîåé ìàòåðüþ çàø¸ë â àòåëüå ìîäèñòêè íà Cranborn Street è óâèäåë òàì,âçàäíåé êîìíàòå ìàñòåðñêîé, î÷åíü êðàñèâóþ ïðîäàâùèöó. Ýòî è áûëà Ýëèçàáåòò Ñèääàë. Äåâåðåëë, ïðè ïîìîùè ìàòåðè, íå áåç òðóäà óãîâîðèë å¸ ïîçèðîâàòü. Îí èçîáðàçèë Ñèääàë â îáðàçå ïàæà-Âèîëû íà ñâîåé êàðòèíå, èëëþñòðèðóþùåé «Äâåíàäöàòóþ íî÷ü» Øåêñïèðà Twelfth Night .

Êàðòèíà áûëà âûñòàâëåíà â îäíîì çàëå ñ Ecce Ancilla Domini! Íî êàê ðàçíèòñÿ âîñïðèÿòèå æåíñêîé êðàñîòû! Ðàñêèí â ïèñüìå â Òàéìñ â çàùèòó ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ âûñîêî îöåíèâàåò êàðòèíó Õàíòà è âèäèò ëèøü îäèí íåäîñòàòîê - ìîäåëüþ äëÿ âåëèêîëåïíîé êðàñàâèöû Ñèëüâèè îí âûáðàë ïðîñòóøêó Ñèääàë (èäåàë ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ!). Ðîññåòòè ïðèáûë â ìàñòåðñêóþ íà ñëåäóþùèé æå äåíü è, âåðîÿòíî, ïîìîã Äåâåðåëëó, êîòîðûé èñïûòûâàë òðóäíîñòè, ðèñóÿ Ñèääàë, èçîáðàçèòü âîëîñû Ëèççè. Òàì îíè ñ Ëèççè è ïîçíàêîìèëèñü. Ïîñòåïåííî Ðîññåòòè ïðèñâîèë Ëèççè ñåáå. Îí ðåâíîñòíî îõðàíÿë å¸, ïîçâîëÿÿ ïîçèðîâàòü òîëüêî äëÿ áëèæàéøèõ äðóçåé. Íèêîãäà íå çíàêîìèë å¸ íè ñ êåì, â ÷àñòíîñòè ñî ñâîèìè ðîäèòåëÿìè.
Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë.

On verso is a pencil sketch of a naked female figure, facing forward, with her head turned to the left and hands raised to her mouth.
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1851 - 1852 |
Äíåâíèê |

«Äâå ìàòåðè» — êàðòèíà , ñîçäàííàÿ â 1852 ãîäó; íà äàííûé ìîìåíò íàõîäèòñÿ â ñîáðàíèè Õóäîæåñòâåííîé ãàëåðåè Óîêåðà â Ëèâåðïóëå.
Íà êàðòèíå èçîáðàæåíû ìàòü è äèòÿ âîçëå ñòàòóýòêè Áîãîìàòåðè è ìëàäåíöà Èèñóñà. Ðàáîòà ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé ôðàãìåíò áîëüøîãî ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ «„×ó!“, — ñêàçàëà êîðîëåâà Êýò», çàäóìàííîãî Ðîññåòòè ïî ìîòèâàì ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ Ðîáåðòà Áðàóíèíãà «Ïèïïà ïðîõîäèò». Èçíà÷àëüíî îáðàç ìàòåðè ïðåäñòàâëÿë ñîáîé îáðàç ôðåéëèíû, ÷èòàþùåé äëÿ êîðîëåâû Êàòåðèíû, ñèäÿ âîçëå å¸ íîã; ñàìà êîðîëåâà áûëà îäåòà â ëàâàíäîâî-ñåðîå ïëàòüå è ñèäåëà íà ñòóëå, â òî âðåìÿ êàê äðóãèå ôðåéëèíû ðàñ÷¸ñûâàëè å¸ âîëîñû; åù¸ íåñêîëüêî ïðèñëóæíèö çàíèìàëèñü âûøèâêîé è øèòü¸ì. Íà çàäíåì ïëàíå êàðòèíû áûëî èçîáðàæåíî àðî÷íîå îêíî ñ êîëîííàìè, çà êîòîðûì íåñêîëüêî ÷åëîâåê èãðàëè â ìÿ÷; íà ïðàâîé ÷àñòè áûë èçîáðàæ¸í áàëêîí, íà êîòîðîì íàõîäèëñÿ ïîþùèé ïàæ ñ ÿñòðåáîì, ñèäÿùèì íà åãî ðóêå.  òàêîì âèäå íåçàêîí÷åííàÿ ðàáîòà õóäîæíèêà ïðîñòîÿëà â åãî ìàñòåðñêîé íåñêîëüêî ëåò. Ðîññåòòè íà÷àë ðàáîòó íàä êàðòèíîé â 1850-ì ãîäó, íî ïîçæå îáðåçàë õîëñò, îñòàâèâ ëèøü ÷àñòü ñ æåíùèíîé, ÷èòàþùåé ñáîðíèê èòàëüÿíñêîé ïîýçèè. Ôèãóðà ìàëåíüêîé äåâî÷êè è ñòàòóÿ Äåâû Ìàðèè áûëè äîáàâëåíû èì íà êàðòèíó çíà÷èòåëüíî ïîçæå, òàêèì îáðàçîì ïðîèçâåäåíèå ïîëó÷èëî èíîé ñìûñë è òåìàòèêó — ñåìåéíîå áëàãî÷åñòèå è íàáîæíîñòü. Ôèãóðà ìàòåðè íå èçìåíèëàñü, õóäîæíèê îñòàâèë ñðåäíåâåêîâóþ îäåæäó ïðèäâîðíîé äàìû èç ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ Áðàóíèíãà. Ïî ðàçëè÷èÿì â ìàíåðå íàïèñàíèÿ ýëåìåíòîâ êàðòèíû, íàïèñàííûõ â ðàçíûå ãîäû, ìîæíî ïðîñëåäèòü èçìåíåíèå ñòèëÿ æèâîïèñè Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè â ðàìêàõ îäíîé íåáîëüøîé ðàáîòû.
St. Elizabeth of Hungary Kneeling with her Companions 1852

.
Îäèí èç ðåäêèõ äëÿ Ðîññåòòè íàáðîñêîâ ñ íàòóðû, ïî âèäèìîìó, ê ðèñóíêó Ñâÿòàÿ Åëèçàâåòà Âåíãåðñêàÿ. íà îáîðîòå áîëüøèé ïî ðàçìåðó ðèñóíîê îáíàæ¸ííîãî ìóæ÷èíû, êàæåòñÿ ýñêèç ê àêâàðåëè " Äæîòòî, ðèñóþùèé ïîðòðåò Äàíòå".
One of Rossetti's rare life studies, this seems to relate to the drawing of St Elizabeth of Hungary. On the reverse of the sheet is a larger drawing of a seated male nude, which appears to be a study for Dante in the 1852 watercolour 'Giotto Painting the Portrait of Dante' (Private Collection).
Black chalk and slight wash, on paper.
Width: 492 mm
Height: 690 mm

Áëàãîãîâåéíîå îòíîøåíèå Ðîññåòòè ê ìàñòåðàì ïðîøëîãî îòðàæåíî íà íåñêîëüêèõ åãî êàðòèíàõ.



Giotto Painting the Portrait of DanteGiotto is painting the portrait of Dante on a chapel wall, while Beatrice moves below in a procession of women. Cimabue stands nearby, but Cavalcanti—who is present in the Fogg picture and who also figured in the untraced watercolour—is not here. The picture was to have been the first in a Dantescan triptych. The other two panels of the triptych would have shown Dante as a Florentine magistrate sentencing Cavalcanti to exile, and Dante at the court of Can Grande della Scala. Sketches toward the latter survive as Dante at Verona .


 èþëå 1852 Ðîññåòòè è Õàíò ëè÷íî ïðîâîäèëè Âóëíåðà, èììèãðèðîâàâøåãî â Àâñòðàëèþ.
 1852 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè ïîñåòèë âûñòàâêó ôîòîãðàôèé.  ïîñëåäóþùèå ãîäû îí èñïîëüçîâàë ôîòîãðàôèè â êà÷åñòâå ëàíäøàôòíîãî ôîíà èëè êàê ïîñìåðòíûå ïîðòðåòû. Îí ÷àñòî ñàì ôîòîãðàôèðîâàë ñâîè êàðòèíû, à îäíàæäû äàæå ðàñïèñàë êðàñêàìè ôîòîãðàôèþ. Åãî óâëå÷åíèå íàøëî âûõîä â ñåðèè ôîòîãðàôèé Äæåéí Ìîððèñ, ñäåëàííûõ â äîìå Ðîññåòòè â ×åëñè â èþëå 1865 ãîäà. Ñàì ôîòîãðàô íåèçâåñòåí, íî êàæäàÿ ôîòîãðàôèÿ íåñ¸ò íà ñåáå îòïå÷àòîê õóäîæåñòâåííîãî âäîõíîâåíèÿ Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ, êîòîðûé ñàì óñàæèâàë ìîäåëü.
The Meeting of Dante and Beatrice in Paradise (rough sketch)1852 (circa)


Beatrice Meeting Dante at a Marriage Feast, Denies him her Salutation (pencil study) 1851 (circa)
Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë íà êîëåíÿõ, èãðàþùàÿ íà äâîéíîé ôëåéòå. Âîçìîæíî, ýòî ýñêèç äëÿ ôèãóðû àíãåëà-ìóçûêàíòà, ïàðíûé ðèñóíîê â Ashmolean Museum, Oxford èçîáðàæàåò å¸ ñî ñòðóííûì èíñòðóìåíòîì.
Elizabeth Siddal kneeling, playing a double pipe.
Pencil on paper, dated 1852, 19.6 x 13.6cm, Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. Bequeathed by John N Bryson 1977
This may be a study for an angel musician. A companion drawing held in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, shows her with a stringed instrument


Elizabeth Siddal 1852-54 (circa)


Êàê îíè ïîâñòðå÷àëè ñàìè ñåáÿ.
How They Met Themselves (1851-60)

Medium: pen and ink and brush
Òàèíñòâåííàÿ êàðòèíà Ðîññåòòè - ïàðà âëþáë¸ííûõ â çàêîëäîâàííîé ðîùå âñòðå÷àåò ñàìèõ ñåáÿ. Êàðòèíà èëëþñòðèðóåò ëåãåíäó î Doppelganger ñ äåòñòâà î÷àðîâàâøóþ Ðîññåòòè. Òåìó Ðîññåòòè ïðîäîëæèë â 1860-64 ãîäàõ. Ñëîâî è ïîíÿòèå “doppelgänger” ââ¸ë íåìåöêèé àâòîð Jean Paul â 1796 â ðîìàíå Siebenkäs
 1852 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè ïîêèíóë ðîäèòåëüñêèé äîì è ïîñåëèëñÿ ñ Ëèççè íà Chatham Place îêîëî Blackfriars Bridge â ñòóäèè ñ âèäîì íà Òåìçó. Èõ èçîëèðîâàííûé ëþáîâíûé ìèðîê íàø¸ë îòðàæåíèå âî ìíîãèõ ñîçäàííûõ òîãäà ïðîèçâåäåíèÿõ è Ðîññåòòè è Ëèççè. Ìíîæåñòâî ïîðòðåòîâ. ×àñòî ïîâòîðÿþùèéñÿ ìîòèâ ïðèêîñíîâåíèé, ëàñê, îáúÿòèé è ïîöåëóÿ ñ çàêðûòûìè ãëàçàìè. Ëèççè çàïå÷àòëåâàåòñÿ â ïðîöåññå òâîð÷åñòâà, âàðüèðóåòñÿ ìîòèâ õóäîæíèê-ìîäåëü. Rossetti sitting to Miss Siddal 1853. Ðàñïîëîæåííûé ðÿäîì ñî ñòóäèåé ìîñò âäîõíîâèë Ðîññåòòè íà åäèíñòâåííûé îïûò êàðòèíû ñîöèàëüíîé íàïðàâëåííîñòè "Íàéäåíà", êàðòèíà îñòàëàñü íåçàêîí÷åííîé. Ïîçèðîâàëà äëÿ íå¸ ïðîñòèòóòêà Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò.
Íàðÿäó ñ îäåðæèìîñòüþ ëè÷íîé, ëþáîâíîé òåìàòèêîé ó Ðîññåòòè ïðîãðåññèðóåò èíòåðåñ ê èëëþñòðàöèè Äàíòå. Äàíòå ëþáîâíèêà è ïîýòà. È ñíîâà òåìà õóäîæíèê è åãî ìîäåëü.
Îäíîé èç çàñëóã Ðîññåòòè âî âòîðîé ïîëîâèíå 19-ãî âåêà ñòàëî òî, ÷òî îí âíîâü îòêðûë òâîð÷åñòâî çàáûòîãî ñîâðåìåííèêàìè Óèëüÿìà Áëåéêà.
Îáðàùåíèå ê òåìå ëåãåíä î Êîðîëå Àðòóðå.
 1851 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè çíàêîìèòñÿ ÷åðåç ñêóëüïòîðà Àëåêñàíäðà Ìàíðî ñ Àðòóðîì Õüþçîì (êîòîðûé çàèíòåðåñîâàëñÿ ïðåðàôàýëèòàìè, ïðî÷èòàâ îäèí èç íîìåðîâ æóðíàëà "Ðîñòîê".
 1852 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè íà óëèöå âñòðåòèë ïðîñòèòóòêó Ñàðó Êîêñ (1835-1906) êîòîðàÿ ðàáîòàëà ïîä èìåíåì Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò. Èõ ðîìàí äëèëñÿ äåâÿòü ëåò, Ôàííè ðàñòîëñòåëà è Ðîññåòòè íàçûâàë å¸ "Äîðîãèì ñëîíèêîì".
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE. 1853 - 54. |
Äíåâíèê |


Monogram and date are inscribed on the wall to the right with the inscription “Carlisle 1853”.
Ý ë á å ð ò Ã ð ý ì
Àíãëèéñêàÿ äåâà â Êàðëàéëå æèëà —
Ñèÿåò ñîëíöå, è íåáî ÿñíî,—
Øîòëàíäöó ñåðäöå îíà îòäàëà:
Âåäü âñå íà ñâåòå ëþáâè ïîäâëàñòíî.
Ñ âîñòîðãîì ðàññâåò âñòðå÷àëè îíè —
Ñèÿåò ñîëíöå, è íåáî ÿñíî, —
Íî ãðóñòíî îíè ïðîâîäèëè äíè,
Õîòü âñå íà ñâåòå ëþáâè ïîäâëàñòíî.
Âñå îòäàë îòåö åé, ÷åì áûë áîãàò,—
Ñèÿåò ñîëíöå, è íåáî ÿñíî,—
Íî òîëüêî âèíî åé ïîäàë áðàò,
ßðÿñü, ÷òî ëþáâè âñå íà ñâåòå ïîäâëàñòíî.
Ïîêëÿëñÿ îí ñìåðòüþ ñåñòðû ñâîåé —
Ñèÿåò ñîëíöå, è íåáî ÿñíî, —
×òî çåìëè îòöîâ — äëÿ ñûíîâåé,
Íå áóäóò îíè øîòëàíäöó ïîäâëàñòíû.
12
Âèíà íå óñïåâ äîïèòü äî äíà —
Ñèÿåò ñîëíöå, è íåáî ÿñíî,—
Íà ãðóäè æåíèõà óìåðëà îíà:
Âåäü âñå íà ñâåòå ëþáâè ïîäâëàñòíî.
Îí ñåðäöå áðàòà åå ïðîíçèë —
Ñèÿåò ñîëíöå, è íåáî ÿñíî. —
Äà ïîãèáíóò âñå, êòî ëþáèâøèì âðåäèë!
Äà áóäåò ëþáâè âñå íà ñâåòå ïîäâëàñòíî!
Çà ãðîá ãîñïîäåíü â äàëüíèõ êðàÿõ,
Ãäå ñîëíöå ñèÿëî ñâåòëî è ÿñíî,
Îí ïàë ñ åå èìåíåì íà óñòàõ:
Âåäü âñå íà ñâåòå ëþáâè ïîäâëàñòíî.
Âû âñå, êòî ñåðäöåì ÷èñò è äóøîé —
Ñèÿåò ñîëíöå, è íåáî ÿñíî,—
Ìîëèòåñü î æåðòâàõ ëþáâè çåìíîé:
Âåäü ñèëå ëþáâè âñå íà ñâåòå ïîäâëàñòíî.
Found 1853.


Íàéäåíà ýñêèçû 1853 -57 ã. Íà äâóõ ñòîðîíàõ ëèñòà.
Found (study for the man and woman together)
1853 (circa)
Ðèñóíîê Ðîññåòòè, äàþùèé ïðåäñòàâëåíèå î òåìå äâóõ åãî ïîïûòîê íàïèñàòü êàðòèíó ìàñëîì â 1854-59 ãîäàõ, îáå âåðñèè îñòàëèñü íåçàêîí÷åííûìè âïëîòü äî åãî ñìåðòè.  1855 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè , ïîñëå íà÷àëà ðàáîòû íàä êàðòèíîé, îïèñàë å¸ ñþæåò â ïèñüìå Õàíòó.
Found
(study for calf)


The following New Testament quotation is traced faintly on the headstone: “There is joy— the Angels— one Sinner—” [There is rejoicing among The angels of God over One sinner repenting -- Luke 15:10]
Found Cornforth sat for the figure of the woman.

And here, as lamps across the bridge turn pale
In London's smokeless resurrection-light,
Dark breakes to dawn. But o'er the deadly blight
Of love deflowered and sorrow of none avail
hich makes this man gasp and this woman quail,
Can day from darkness ever again take flight?
Ah! gave not these two hearts their mutual pledge,
Under one mantle sheltered 'neath the hedge
In gloaming courtship? And O God! to-day
He only knows he holds her; - but what part
Can life now take? She cries in her locked heart, -
"Leave me - I do not know you - so away!:
1881.
love deflowered - ïî-ðóññêè ýòî êðóòî, äåôëîðèðîâàííàÿ ëþáîâü, íå ïîäóìàéòå äóðíîãî.
"ÂÑÒÐÅ×À"
(Ê êàðòèíå)
"È â ïîëíî÷ü óòðî íàáèðàåò öâåò" -
Òàê ïåë Äæîí Êèòñ, àíãëèéñêèé ñîëîâåé.
È âîò óæå ñòàíîâèòñÿ ñâåòëåé:
Çàáðåçæèë áëåäíûé ëîíäîíñêèé ðàññâåò
Ñêâîçü òüìó. Íî êàê ïðîáü¸òñÿ ñëàáûé ñâåò,
Êîãäà ëþáîâü ïîðóãàíà è çëåé
Ìó÷åíèÿ, ÷åì òó, ÷òî âñåõ ìèëåé,
Óâèäåòü íûíå ïàäøåé, â ìèðå íåò?
Íå áèëèñü ëè äâà ñåðäöà â óíèñîí,
Êîãäà â íî÷è ëþáîâü èõ, ñëîâíî ñîí,
Îäíèì ïëàù¸ì óêðûòà?  ñâåòå äíÿ
Ÿ îí äåðæèò ñíîâà: òîëüêî êàê
Îíà îòâåòèò, åñëè â ñåðäöå - ìðàê:
"Óéäè - òû ìíå ÷óæîé - îñòàâü ìåíÿ!"
Ïåðåâîä Òàìàðû Êàçàêîâîé.
ÔÀÍÍÈ ÊÎÐÍÔÎÐÒ ÏËÎÒÜ È ÂÎÆÄÅËÅÍÈÅ.
ÍÀÉÄÅÍÍÀß. 1854-81.
FOUND. 91,4*80cm
Delaware Art Museum - Delaware, USA
"Íàéäåííàÿ" åäèíñòâåííàÿ êàðòèíà íà ñîâðåìåííóþ òåìó, èñïîëíåííàÿ Ðîññåòòè. Ìîäåëüþ ïîñëóæèëà Ôàííè Êîðôîðò, ïðîñòèòóòêà (êàêîå ñîâïàäåíèå ñ òåìîé êàðòèíû!) è ýêîíîìêà õóäîæíèêà. Íà êàðòèíàõ Ðîññåòòè Ôàííè ïðåäñòà¸ò ðûæåâîëîñîé äåâóøêîé "â òåëå", â êîíòðàñòå ñ ýôèðíûì èçîáðàæåíèåì äðóãèõ ìîäåëåé - Äæåéí Ìîððèñ è Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë.
Found the only contemporary theme treated by that painter. The model was Fanny Cornforth, a prostitute and his mistress.
In Rossetti's paintings, Fanny Cornforth appears as a fleshy redhead, in contrast to his more ethereal treatments of his other models, Jane Morris and Elizabeth Siddal.
Èìååòñÿ ìíîæåñòâî âîçìîæíûõ èñòî÷íèêîâ è ïàðàëëåëåé ê «Íàéäåííîé» Ðîññåòòè (1854-81), òàê êàê ïðîñòèòóöèÿ â òî âðåìÿ áûëà ïðåäìåòîì îæèâë¸ííûõ îáùåñòâåííûõ è ëèòåðàòóðíûõ äåáàòîâ. ×àðëüç Äèêêåíñ, âêëþ÷èâøèé ïðîñòèòóòêó â ñâîé ðîìàí «Äýâèä Êîïïåðôèëüä» îñíîâàë ïðèþò äëÿ ðàñêàÿâøèõñÿ ïðîñòèòóòîê.
«Ãóðòîâùèê ïîêèíóë ñâîþ òåëåãó…è ïðîáåæàë íåáîëüøîå ðàññòîÿíèå çà ïðîøåäøåé ìèìî äåâóøêîé…è îíà, óçíàâ åãî, óïàëà íà êîëåíè». (ïèñüìî Õàíòó 1855) Ðîññåòòè ïîìåùàåò ñöåíó â äîâîëüíî óáîãóþ ÷àñòü Ëîíäîíà, Blackfriars Bridge – Ìîñò ׸ðíûõ Ìîíàõîâ. Êàðòèíà, âîçìîæíî, áûëà âäîõíîâëåíà êíèãîé Ãåíðè Ìàéõüþ «Ëîíäîí òðóäà è Ëîíäîí áåäíÿêîâ» (1851-1862). Ýòîò Ãåíðè ïðÿìî òàêè Äæåê Ëîíäîí êàêîé-òî.
Îíà âñêðè÷àëà, ñåðäöå îæåñòî÷èâ: «Îñòàâü ìåíÿ, òåáÿ íå çíàþ ÿ! Ïðî÷ü óáèðàéñÿ!» (ïåðåâîä ìîé). Ýòî ñòðîêè èç íåçàêîí÷åííîé ïîýìû Ðîññåòòè «Íàéäåííàÿ», âäîõíîâë¸ííîé åãî æå îäíîèì¸ííîé êàðòèíîé.
Ðîññåòòè, êîòîðûé ñòðàñòíî èíòåðåñîâàëñÿ ïîýçèåé Èòàëüÿíñêîãî Ðåíåññàíñà è îñîáåííî Äàíòå, íà÷àë ïèñàòü â 1840-å, â ñàìîì íà÷àëå ñâîåé êàðüåðû õóäîæíèêà, õîòÿ ïåðâûé ñáîðíèê ñòèõîâ áûë îïóáëèêîâàí òîëüêî â 1870-ì. Ïåðåðûâ âî âðåìåíè îáúÿñíÿåòñÿ òåì, ÷òî ðóêîïèñè ñòèõîâ Ðîññåòòè ïîëîæèë â ãðîá ïðåæäåâðåìåííî óìåðøåé â 1862 æåíû Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë è îíè áûëè ýêñãóìèðîâàíû òîëüêî ñåìü ëåò ñïóñòÿ. Âîò òàêèå èòàëüÿíñêèå ñòðàñòè. (êóðñèâ ìîé).
‘She cries in her locked heart, -“Leave me - I do not know you – go away!’
Rossetti from the poem ‘Found’, that was inspired by the painting of the same name, which was never completed.
Rossetti, who was passionately interested in the poetry of the Italian Renaissance and particularly the works of Dante, began writing at the very outset of his artistic career, in the late 1840s, though his first collection of Poems was not published until 1870. The reason of the lapse in time was because Rossetti had put the manuscripts of his poems in Elizabeth Siddal’s coffin on her premature death in 1862. They were only exhumed seven years later.

First Anniversary 1853
42*61 cm
Áëàãîãîâåéíîå îòíîøåíèå Ðîññåòòè ê ìàñòåðàì ïðîøëîãî îòðàæåíî íà íåñêîëüêèõ åãî êàðòèíàõ.

Âûáîð ìýòðîâ áðèòàíñêîé ëèòåðàòóðû (äëÿ êàðòèíû Ôîðä Ìýäîêñà Áðàóíà Ñåìåíà è ïëîäû àíãëèéñêîé ëèòåðàòóðû 1853) âûçâàë ðåçêóþ êðèòèêó Ðîññåòòè â ÷àñòíîñòè îí áûë ïðîòèâ âêëþ÷åíèÿ â ñïèñîê âåäóùèõ ëèòåðàòîðîâ ìàëîèçâåñòíîãî Ãåíðè Êèðêà Óàéòà.
Êàðòèíà Êàðëàéëñêàÿ ñòåíà áûëà íàïèñàíà ïîñëå ïîñåùåíèÿ Ðîññåòòè Êàðëàéëà â 1853 ãîäó. Ðîññåòòè ãîñòèë ó ñâîåãî äðóãà õóäîæíèêà Áåëëà Ñêîòòà. Ãîðîäñêóþ êðåïîñòü èç êðàñíîãî ïåñ÷àíèêà Ðîññåòòè èçîáðàçèë íà êàðòèíå. Ðîññåòòè çàèìñòâîâàë ñþæåò èç ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ Ýëáåðò Ãðýì, â ñîñòàâå ïîýìû Âàëüòåðà Ñêîòòà Ïåñíü ïîñëåäíåãî ìåíåñòðåëÿ.
Ìåòêè: Annie miller Carlisle Wall The Lovers Giorgione Painting |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1854 |
Äíåâíèê |
Â1854 ãîäó Ôðýíñèñ Ìàêêðàêåí ïîçíàêîìèë Ðàñêèíà ñ Ðîññåòòè. Ìàêêðàêåí óâëåêàëñÿ òâîð÷åñòâîì ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ ñ ñàìîãî íà÷àëà, êîëëåêöèîíèðîâàë èõ ðàáîòû. Ìàêêðàêåí ïîêàçàë Ðåñêèíó àêâàðåëü "Ïåðâàÿ ãîäîâùèíà ñìåðòè Áåàòðè÷å" êîòîðàÿ òîìó î÷åíü ïîíðàâèëàñü.
 íà÷àëå 1855 ãîäà Ðàñêèí óáåäèë Ðîññåòòè íà÷àòü ðàáîòàòü â ëîíäîíñêîì Êîëëåäæå äëÿ ðàáî÷èõ. Ðîññåòòè ïðåïîäàâàë æèâîïèñü. Ðàáîòà íå îïëà÷èâàëàñü, íî îí ðàáîòàë â êîëëåäæå äî 1858 ãîäà. Êðîìå Ðîññåòòè â Êîëëåäæå ðàáîòàë ñàì Ðåñêèí, Ìýäîêñ Áðàóí è Áåðí-Äæîíñ ñ 1859 ãîäà ïðåïîäàâàâøèé òàì ðèñóíîê.
The Working Men's College was founded by a group of Christian Socialists led by the Rev. F.D. Maurice in 1854, to supply a liberal education to London working men. As is well known, Ruskin and Rossetti were both associated with the College in its early years.
Art classes were takenby 'Rossetti, Madox Brown, Stacy Marks, Cave Thomas, V. Prinsep, and Arthur Hughes.
Another recollection is given by J.P. Emslie, who joined the drawing class in 1856. It was conducted by three teachers, Ruskin, Rossetti, and Lowes Dickinson. Ruskin taught the beginners, passing them on to Rossetti and Dickinson when they wefe ready to progress to 'water-colour painting and figure-drawing from the Iife:3 Ruskin seems to have been a good teacher, 'patient and indefatigable, [who] greatly interested himself in the development of whatever gift each particular pupil might possess.'4 He was friendly, helpful, and modest, passing the students on to his colleagues with the remark, '1 understand what is good and bad colour, but I wouldn't undertake to teach it, and as to figure painting, it's a thing that requires a lifetime of practice. By contrast, Rossetti liked 'to show by example how to paint, throwing the pencil with apparent recklessness about the paper .. . He was 'tremendously popular with his pupils ... they regarded him personally with great affection. But he did not like his pupils to join any other classes which were not connected with art; when one of them took up the study of algebra, Rossetti 'urged him to give it up, and asked him what use algebra could be to painting."
Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Ýëèçàáåò, ðàñ÷åñûâàþùàÿ âîëîñû 1854 ã. Ãàëåðåÿ Òåéò, Ëîíäîí.
Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Ýëèçàáåò, ÷èòàþùàÿ êíèãó 1854 ã. Ãàëåðåÿ Òåéò, Ëîíäîí.
Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë, ñòîÿùàÿ ó îêíà 1854 ã. Ìóçåé Àëüáåðòà è Âèêòîðèè, Ëîíäîí
Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Ïîðòðåò Ý.Ñèääàë 1854 ã. Ìóçåé Ôèòöâèëüÿìà
Portrait of Elizabeth Siddal, 1854
Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë ôîòî 1854 Àëüáóìèíîâàÿ ïå÷àòü ñ ðó÷íîé ðàñêðàñêîé (Ðîññåòòè)
This pen and ink drawing for Allingham's poem presents a distinctive imagining of the text. The notes for the 1897 New Gallery exhibition (no.17) offer the following description: “Small full-length figure of a youth seated at a table and listening in rapt mood to the chaunt of four mystic supernatural women in shadowy forms before him. A design made for the frontispiece of Allingham's Day and Night Songs
As an illustration for William Allingham's ballad The Maids of Elfen-Mere , the picture is involved with the stories of the nixies, or water sprites, out of Northern mythology. These women are regularly associated with the Parcae, or Fates—an association that DGR specifically incorporates into his picture's intense and “enigmatic relationship between the Maidens and their suitor” (Life 87). The ballad and its illustration clearly recall the tradition epitomized for DGR in Keats's La Belle Dame Sans Merci .
Íàçâàíèå ôàíòàñòè÷åñêîé áàëëàäû Óèëüÿìà Ýëëèíãåìà.  íåé ðàññêàçûâàåòñÿ î íî÷íîì ïîÿâëåíèè ïðèçðàêîâ òðåõ äåâóøåê. Äî îäèííàäöàòè ÷àñîâ îíè ïðÿëè è ïåëè ïåñíè, à çàòåì èñ÷åçàëè. Äåâóøêè âûçûâàëè âñåîáùóþ ëþáîâü â îêðóãå, à îñîáåííî èõ ïîëþáèë ïàñòîðñêèé ñûí. Åìó áûëî íåäîñòàòî÷íî èõ êðàòêèõ ïîÿâëåíèé, ïîýòîìó îí ðåøèë ïåðåâåñòè ÷àñû. Ïîñëå ýòîãî òðè äåâóøêè áîëüøå íå ïîÿâëÿëèñü, à ñûí Ïàñòîðà óìåð îò ðàçáèòîãî ñåðäöà. Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè ñäåëàë ãðàâþðó ê ýòîé áàëëàäå,
 1855-ì ãîäó Ðîññåòòè, èëëþñòðèðóÿ The Music Master of Willian Allinham ñîçäàë ãðàâþðó, ñòàâøóþ èêîíîé ñòèëÿ äëÿ ïîêîëåíèé õóäîæíèêîâ.  ãðàâþðå ïðèñóòñòâóþò ìíîãèå ýëåìåíòû, êîòîðûå ìîæíî íàéòè íà âñ¸ì ïðîòÿæåíèè êàðüåðû Ðîññåòòè: ñöåíà êëàóñòðîôîáè÷íà, ôèãóðû êàê áû çàãíàíû â óãîë ìåæäó íàêëîííûõ ñòåí, ëóííûé ñâåò íà áåëûõ ðóáàøêàõ è ëèöàõ äåâ âûçûâàåò äâîéñòâåííîå ÷óâñòâî - ðåàëüíîñòü ëè ýòî, äåâû êàæóòñÿ ñîìíàìáóëàìè, à ïîâòîðÿþùèåñÿ êîëåáàíèÿ. âåðåò¸í ãèïíîòèçèðóþò çðèòåëÿ. Ñìåñü ÷óâñòâåííîñòè è òðåâîãè, ñîçäàííàÿ Ðîññåòòè ñòàíåò ïîâòîðÿòñÿ â îáðàçàõ æåíùèí íà åãî ïîëîòíàõ â ïîñëåäóþùèå òðèäöàòü ëåò. Ñðàâíèâàÿ îêîí÷àòåëüíûé âàðèàíò ãðàâþðû íà äåðåâå è ïåðâîíà÷àëüíûé ðèñóíîê Ðîññåòòè, ìîæíî âèäåòü, êàê ãðàâþðà óíè÷òîæàåò åãî îðèãèíàëüíûé ñòèëü. Èñ÷åçàåò ðàçìûòîñòü ëèíèé, ðàñòóø¸âêà è ñâåòîòåíü, ëèíèè ñòàíîâÿòñÿ ÷¸òêèìè è ôîðìàëüíûìè.
DGR was extremely unhappy with the woodcut when he first saw it, and was never completely satisfied; but after initially refusing to see his drawing appear in its woodcut version, he eventually relented and the work was published.
Ïðèâåòñòâèå Áåàòðè÷å â Ýäåìå 1850-1854. Äàíòå ïðèâåòñòâóåò Áåàòðè÷å ñàì íàõîäÿñü åù¸ â ÷èñòèëèùå. Ëèöî Äàíòå Ðîññåòòè ðèñîâàë ñ íàõîäÿùåéñÿ â åãî ñîáñòâåííîñòè ïîñìåðòíîé ìàñêè. Àêâàðåëü äîëæíà áûëà ñòàòü ÷àñòüþ äèïòèõà è îáðàìëÿòü êàðòèíó ìàñëîì "Ëþáîâü Äàíòå", òàêîå îôîðìëåíèå êàáèíåòà, ïðèíàäëåæàùåãî åìó, ïðåäëîæèë Ìîððèñ. 
Ìåòêè: ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ Working Men's College |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1855 |
Äíåâíèê |
1.Dantes Vision of Rachel and Leah Watercolour on paper. Tate Gallery, London, UK
Âèäåíèå Äàíòå - Ðàõèëü è Ëèÿ. Àêâàðåëü íà áóìàãå. Tate Gallery, London, UK
2.Paolo and Francesca da Rimini - Watercolor. Tate Gallery, London, UK.
Ïàîëî è Ôðàí÷åñêà äå Ðåìèíè. Àêâàðåëü. Tate Gallery, London, UK.
3.Beatrice, meeting Dante at a Wedding Feast, denies him her Salutation Watercolour on paper. Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, UK.
Áåàòðè÷å, âñòðåòèâ Äàíòå íà áðà÷íîì ïèðó, îòêàçûâàåòñÿ åãî ïðèâåòñòâîâàòü. Àêâàðåëü íà áóìàãå. Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, UK.
4.Paolo and Francesca - Graphite sketch. 22.6 cm by 16.7 cm. British Museum.
5.Portrait of Elizabeth Siddal
6. Elizabeth Siddal 1855.
6.Self portrait.
7.Tennyson reading 'Maud'
8. King Arthur's Tomb. 1855-60.
Ñ íà÷àëà 60-õ è äî êîíöà äåñÿòèëåòèÿ Ðîññåòòè, îòêàçàâøèéñÿ îò âûñòàâîê, ðàáîòàåò ãëàâíûì îáðàçîì â òåõíèêå àêâàðåëè, îí ñîçäà¸ò ñåòü ÷àñòíûõ ïîêðîâèòåëåé è ïðîäà¸ò ðàáîòû íåïîñðåäñòâåííî ïîêóïàòåëÿì.  60-å ãîäû Ðîññåòòè óäàëîñü âäîõíóòü â Áðàòñòâî íîâóþ æèçíü.  àïðåëå 1854-ãî îí çíàêîìèòñÿ ñ Ðàñêèíûì, êîòîðûé íå òîëüêî ïîêóïàåò ðàáîòû Ðîññåòòè è Ñèääàë ( 1855 ãîäó Ðàñêèí êóïèë êàðòèíó Ðîññåòòè King Arthur's Tomb), íî è çíàêîìèò Ðîññåòòè ñ öåëûì êðóãîì êîëëåêöèîíåðîâ òàêèõ êàê: Ellen Heaton, Charles Eliot Noprton, J.P. Seddon. Ïîñëåäíèé áûë àðõèòåêòîðîì, çàêàçàâøèé Ðîññåòòè åãî åäèíñòâåííóþ áîëüøóþ ðàáîòó 1850õ "The Seed of David" for Llandaff Cathedral.  íà÷àëå 1855 ãîäà Ðàñêèí óáåäèë Ðîññåòòè íà÷àòü ðàáîòó â ëîíäîíñêîì Êîëëåäæå äëÿ ðàáî÷èõ. Ïðåäïîëàãàëîñü òàêèì îáðàçîì íåñòè òâîð÷åñêèå èäåè â ìàññû.
 îêòÿáðå 1855 ãîäà ïîñåòèë Exposition Universelle â Ïàðèæå.
 ôåâðàëå 1855 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè ïîñëàë àäðåñ Õüþçà Ellen Heaton (ñâîåé çàêàç÷èöå, êñòàòè), ñîïðîâîäèâ åãî êîìïëèìåíòàðíûì ïèñüìîì î ðàáîòàõ Õüþçà.

Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Àâòîïîðòðåò 1855 ã.
Ìóçåé Ôèòöâèëüÿìà, Àíãëèÿ
Fitzwilliam Museum - Cambridge, UK.
 1855 ãîäó Ðàñêèí âïåðâûå âñòðåòèëñÿ ñ Ìýäîêñîì Áðàóíîì â ñòóäèè Ðîññåòòè è ðàñêðèòèêîâàë åãî êàðòèíó "An English Autumn Afternoon" çà "áåçîáðàçíûé ñþæåò"
Àðòóðèàíñêàÿ òåìà, ïîîùðÿåìàÿ Ðàñêèíûì, ñòàëà âàæíåéøåé â ñåðåäèíå 1850-õ íàéäÿ ñâîþ êóëüìèíàöèþ â äåêîðàöèè Oxford Union Building.
Ýòîò ïðîåêò ñîáðàë âìåñòå íîâóþ ãðóïïó äðóçåé Ðîññåòòè èõ ñíîâà ñåìü è ýòî, áåç ñîìíåíèÿ, ôàêòè÷åñêè âòîðîå Ïðåðàôàýëèòñêîå Áðàòñòâî, â êîòîðîå, îäíàêî, íå ïðèíÿëî êàêîãî-ëèáî îïðåäåë¸ííîãî íàçâàíèÿ è â íåãî íå âõîäÿò íè Ìèëëåñ íè Õàíò. Äîìèíèðóþùèõ ëèäåðîâ îïÿòü òðîå - Ðîññåòòè, Ìîððèñ è Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ è ÷åòûðå ñïîäâèæíèêà - Hughes, Prinsep, Pollen and Spencer Stanhope. Ãëàâíàÿ ëèòåðàòóðíàÿ ôèãóðà äâèæåíèÿ - Algernon Charles Swinburne.
 íà÷àëå 1855 ãîäà Ðåñêèí óáåäèë Ðîññåòòè íà÷àòü ðàáîòó â ëîíäîíñêîì Êîëëåäæå äëÿ ðàáî÷èõ, ÷òîáû íåñòè â ìàññû ñâîè òâîð÷åñêèå èäåè. (Ðàáî÷èé êîëëåäæ (Working Men's College), îñíîâàí â 1854 ãîäó äëÿ ïðåäîñòàâëåíèÿ îáðàçîâàíèÿ ìóæ÷èíàì èç ðàáî÷åãî êëàññà).
Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ è Ìîððèñ ïîçíàêîìèëèñü ñ Ðîññåòòè â 1856 ãîäó, êîãäà îí ïðåïîäàâàë â Ðàáî÷åì êîëëåäæå è ê ëåòó îíè óæå áûëè áëèçêèìè äðóçüÿì, Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ ñòàë àññèñòåíòîì â ìàñòåðñêîé Ðîññåòòè. Ðîññåòòè ó÷àñòâîâàë â æóðíàëå Ìîððèñà Oxford and Cambridge Magazine. Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ è Ìîððèñ ñòàëè ñ÷èòàòü ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ õóäîæåñòâåííûì èäåàëîì ïîñëå çíàêîìñòâà ñ àêâàðåëüþ Ðîññåòòè 1853 ãîäà "Äàíòå, ðèñóþùèé àíãåëà".
 1855 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè áûë âïå÷àòë¸í ïåéçàæåì Óèëüÿìà Äýâèñà â Êîðîëåâñêîé àêàäåìèè.
Òâîð÷åñòâî Ðîññåòòè îòðàæàëî, ÷òî åñòåñòâåííî, åãî ýìîöèîíàëüíîå ñîñòîÿíèå. Îêîëî 1856 ãîäà â í¸ì ïðîèçîøëî âíåçàïíîå èçìåíåíèå, êîãäà íàñòðîåíèå íåâèííîñòè, äåâñòâåííîñòè è ïðîñòîòû, ñîïðîâîæäàâøèå íà÷àëî åãî ëþáâè ê Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë, óñòóïèëî ìåñòî ñîâåðøåííî îòëè÷íîé ìàíåðå æèâîïèñè - ïûøíîé, áîãàòîé, ÷óâñòâåííîé, îðíàìåíòàëüíîé è âûñîêî äåòàëèçèðîâàííîé.
Ëèççè òåïåðü ñèìâîëèçèðóåò äëÿ Ðîññåòòè íå÷òî óãðîæàþùåå, áîëåçíåííîå è ôðèãèäíîå.
Äàíòå âèäèòñÿ Ðàõèëü è Ëåÿ 1855.
Àêâàðåëü ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñöåíó, êîòîðóþ Äàíòå âèäèò â âîîáðàæåíèè. Ðàõèëü è Ëèÿ, óïîìèíàåìûå â êíèãå "Áûòèå" Áèáëèè â èñòîðèè Èàêîâà, ìîãóò èíòåðïðåòèðîâàòüñÿ êàê àëëåãîðèè ñîçåðöàòåëüíîé è àêòèâíîé æèçíè. Ðàõèëü, ñëåâà, ñîçåðöàåò ñâî¸ îòðàæåíèå, â òî âðåìÿ êàê Ëèÿ àêòèâíî ñîáèðàåò öâåòû, ÷òîáû ñåáÿ óêðàñèòü.
Âîîáùå èñòîðèÿ æåíèòüáû Èàêîâà êðàéíå çàáàâíà. Äåéñòâèòåëüíî, îí âïåðâûå óâèäåë Ðàõèëü ó êîëîäöà, êóäà" ïðèøëà Ðàõèëü ñ ìåëêèì ñêîòîì îòöà ñâîåãî, ïîòîìó ÷òî îíà ïàñëà." Áûòèå ãë. 29 ñòèõ 9, íî íèêàêîé Ëèè òàì íå áûëî. Ñêîò áûë. Çàòåì ïàïàøà ìåëêèé ñêîòîâîä âñó÷èë Èàêîâó íåêðàñèâóþ, ïîäñëåïîâàòóþ Ëèþ çà ñåìü ëåò ñëóæáû, à ïîòîì çà Ðàõèëü Èàêîâ îòðàáîòàë åù¸ ñåìü. Ðàõèëü, êñòàòè, áûëà ïåðâîé ñóððîãàòíîé ìàòåðüþ. Çàÿâèâ ìóæó: äàé ìíå äåòåé; à åñëè íå òàê, ÿ óìèðàþ", îíà çàòåì óñòðîèëà ñëåäóþùåå: "Îíà ñêàçàëà: âîò ñëóæàíêà ìîÿ Âàëëà ; âîéäè ê íåé: ïóñòü îíà ðîäèò íà êîëåíà ìîè, ÷òîáû è ÿ èìåëà äåòåé îò íå¸". Ãë. 30 ñòèõ 3.
This watercolour represents the scene Dante sees in a dream (the poet appears at top left). Rachel and Leah, from the story of Jacob in the Biblical book of 'Genesis', can be interpreted as allegories of the contemplative and active lives. Rachel, on the left, contemplates her own reflection in the pool of water, while Leah is actively engaged in gathering flowers to adorn herself
Dante, guided through Purgatory by Virgil, dreams of a meadow where Rachel sits on a stone basin above a stream looking at her reflection in the water, while her sister Leah collects branches of honeysuckle with which to make a garland. The figure in the background is Dante.
 íîÿáðå 1849 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè çàäóìûâàåò ñîçäàòü òðèïòèõ íà òåìó Ïàîëî è Ôðàí÷åñêè è ðàáîòàåò íàä "Ïîöåëóåì" â äåêàáðå.


Òîëüêî â 1855 ãîäó êîãäà àêâàðåëü òðèïòèõà íàêîíåö çàêîí÷åíà â ñïåøêå, óæå äâà ãîäà â ìàñòåðñêîé Ðîññåòòè ñòîèò ïîäàðåííàÿ â 1853-ì Alex. Munro ãèïñîâàÿ êîïèÿ ñêóëüïòóðû Paolo and Francesca.

.jpg)
Paolo and Francesca da Rimini, 1855
Watercolor 17,5"*9,75" (44,5cm*24,8 cm) Tate Gallery, London.
Àêâàðåëü èçîáðàæàåò ñöåíó èç Àäà Äàíòå Òîì 5 127-138, ãäå Äàíòå è Âèðãèëèé (â öåíòðå) âî âòîðîì êðóãó àäà âñòðå÷àþò íåñ÷àñòíûõ âëþáë¸ííûõ Ïàîëî è Ôðàí÷åñêó, çàõâà÷åííûå îãíåííûì âèõðåì, îíè íàêàçàíû çà ïðåëþáîäåÿíèå. Îãîíü - èçîáðåòåíèå Ðîññåòòè, îí ñèìâîëèçèðóåò æàð ëþáâè è ïûòêè àäà îäíîâðåìåííî, õîòÿ Äàíòå íå óïîìèíàåò îãîíü, âòîðîé êðóã õàðàêòåðèçóåò âåòåð, ÷òî è èçîáðàçèë Ðîññåòòè, çàñòàâèâ îãîíü ì÷àòüñÿ ïî äèàãîíàëè àêâàðåëè. Ôðàí÷åñêà äà Ðèìèíè ðàññêàçûâàåò Äàíòå î ñâîåé ëþáâè ê Ïàîëî, ñòàâøåé ïðè÷èíîé ãèáåëè âëþáë¸ííûõ îò ðóêè áðàòà Ïàîëî Äæîâàííè. Ôðàí÷åñêà è Ïàîëî ÷èòàþò ðîìàí Àðòóðèàíñêîãî öèêëà î ñýðå Ëàíñåëîòå è Ãâèíåâðå, êîòîðûé è ñîáëàçíèë èõ íà ñóäüáîíîñíûé ïîöåëóé.
Èòàê, ñëåâà Ðîñññåòòè íàðèñîâàë âëþáë¸ííûõ, ÷èòàþùèõ, âîçìîæíî, ïîýìó Ëåÿ Õàíòà "Èñòîðèÿ Ðèìèíè", à âîâñå íå Äàíòå. Åù¸ â 1846 ãîäó. Âèëüÿì Ìàéêë Ðîññåòòè çàïèñàë, ÷òî òðèïòèõ áûë çàïëàíèðîâàí åù¸ â íîÿáðå 1849 ñ òåìè æå ñöåíàìè, ÷òî è íà àêâàðåëè, íî â äðóãîì ïîðÿäêå:  ñåðåäèíå öåëóþùèåñÿ Ïàîëî è Ôðàí÷åñêà, ñëåâà Äàíòå è Âèðãèëèé â êðóãå âòîðîì, ñïðàâà ëåòàþùèå òóäà-ñþäà äóøè." Ñîõðàíèëèñü ðèñóíêè öåëóþùèõñÿ âåðîÿòíî ñ ýòîãî âðåìåíè. Íî òîëüêî îñåíüþ 1855 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè ñíîâà îáðàòèëñÿ ê äàííîé òåìå è çàêîí÷èë àêâàðåëü çà íåäåëþ. Îí ïîëó÷èë çà íå¸ 35 ãèíåé îò Ðàñêèíà ×òîá ÿ òàê æèë! (ïðèìå÷àíèå àâòîðà ñàéòà). Äëÿ ñïðàâêè - ñðåäíèé ÷èíîâíèê ïîëó÷àë 14 - 15 ôóíòîâ â ãîä â òî âðåìÿ, à ãèíåÿ â îòëè÷èå îò ôóíòà íå 20, à 21øèëëèíã).
Çàêîí÷åííûé ðèñóíîê êàðàíäàøîì, ãäå ëþáîâíèêè öåëóþòñÿ íà ôîíå îêíà â ôîðìå ãàëî, âåðîÿòíî áûë çàêîí÷åí íåñêîëüêî ðàíåå.
Ïàîëî â êðàñíîì, è ìîæíî âèäåòü, ÷òî â êíèãå, êàê áû çàìûêàþùåé êðóã è èíñïèðèðóþùåé ðîêîâîé ïîöåëóé, Ëàíñåëîò òîæå â êðàñíîì. Ñîðâàííàÿ êðàñíàÿ ðîçà ëåæèò ó íîã ëþáîâíèêîâ.
иñêèí, ïðåäëîæèâøèé àêâàðåëü ñâîåé ïðîòåæå Ýëåí Õåòîí, êîòîðàÿ ÷åðåç íåãî çàêàçàëà íå îïðåäåë¸ííûé òî÷íî ñþæåò ó Ðîññåòòè, áûë îáåñïîêîåí, ÷òî ñìåëîñòü ñöåíû àêâàðåëè äåëàåò å¸ íå ñîâñåì ïðèãîäíîé äëÿ äåâóøêè. Íî Äàíòå îïðåäåë¸ííî íå èìåë â âèäó ðîáêèé ïîöåëóé ïîä îìåëîé, à Ðîññåòòè òî÷íî ïðî÷óâñòâîâàë ñìûñë òåêñòà Äàíòå. Íà ðàìå ñëåâà âíèçó íàïèñàíî “quanti dolci pensier, quanto disio”; ñâåðõó íà ðàìå:"O lasso!” , íà ðàìå ñïðàâà “menò costoro al doloroso passo!”;
Îòâåòèë ÿ, óâû!
Êàê ìíîãî ìûñëåé íåæíûõ,
Ñòðåìëåíèé ñòðàñòíûõ
Ê óæàñíîìó êîíöó èõ ïðèâåëè.
(ïåðåâîä, î÷åðåäíîé ïàðäîí, ìîé).
Quando rispuosi, cominciai: “Oh lasso,
quanti dolci pensier, quanto disio
menò costoro al doloroso passo!”
Dante, InfernoV.114-116
This Rossetti watercolor depicts the scene from Dante's Inferno V. 127-138 where Francesca & Paolo are reading the Arthurian romances of Lancelot and Guinevere which inspired their fateful kiss:
One day, to pass the time away, we read
of Lancelot— how love had overcome him.
We were alone, and we suspected nothing.
And time and time again that reading led
our eyes to meet, and made our faces pale,
and yet one point alone defeated us.
When we had read how the desired smile
was kissed by one who was so true a lover,
this one, who never shall be parted from me,
while all his body trembled, kissed my mouth.
A Gallehault indeed, that book and he
who wrote it, too; that day we read no more.”
The poets Dante and Virgil (centre) encounter the tragic lovers, Paolo and Francesca, swept in the flaming winds of the Second Circle of Hell (right) in punishment for their adulterous love. The left compartment shows a flashback: the lovers are moved to embrace as they read the story of Lancelot and Guenevere.
The flames are Rossetti's invention. They suggest simultaneously the ardours of love and the torments of hell. Although Dante does not mention fires, Rossetti makes the flames blow diagonally in the wind that characterises Dante's Second Circle.
Dante Gabriel Rossetti had drawn the lovers reading, possibly by Leigh Hunt's poem The Story of Rimini rather than Dante, as early as 1846. William Michael Rossetti records that a triptych was planned in November 1849 with the same scenes as in the watercolor but differently ordered: “In the middle, Paolo and Francesca kissing; on the left, Dante and Virgil in the second circle; on the right, the spirits blowing to and fro.” Drawings of the lovers kissing survive which probably date from this time. But it was only in the autumn of 1855 that Rossetti took the subject up again and completed it as this watercolor in one week. He got 35 guineas for it from Ruskin. A finished pencil drawing showing the lovers kissing in front of a halo-shaped window must have been made slightly earlier.
Paolo is in red and it can be seen that the picture in the book he is reading, which closes the circle and leads to the fateful kiss, shows Lancelot also dressed in red. A plucked red rose lies at the lovers' feet. Ruskin, who offered the watercolor to his protégé Ellen Heaton, who had herself commissioned an unspecified subject from the artist, was worried that the boldness of the scene might make it not quite a young lady's drawing: The common-pretty-timid-mistletoe bough kind of kiss was not what Dante meant. Rossetti has thoroughly understood the passage throughout.
Inscribed at the foot of the left frame: “quanti dolci pensier, quanto disio”; at the foot of the right frame: “menò costoro al doloroso passo!”; at the top of central frame: “O lasso!” (Dante, InfernoV.114-116 with Mandelbaum's translation below)
Quando rispuosi, cominciai: “Oh lasso,
quanti dolci pensier, quanto disio
menò costoro al doloroso passo!”
When I replied, my words began: “Alas,
how many gentle thoughts, how deep a longing,
had led them to the agonizing pass!”

The Passover in the Holy Family: Gathering Bitter Herbs 1855-56
Watercolor 16 x 17inches Tate Gallery London.

Beatrice, meeting Dante at a Wedding Feast, denies him her Salutation 1855
 1855 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè çàêîí÷èë êàðòèíó "Áåàòðè÷å âñòðåòèâ Äàíòå íà ñâàäüáå, îòêàçûâàåò åìó â ïðèâåòñòâèè". Ýòî âåñüìà ïåðåíàñåë¸ííàÿ êàðòèíà, ïîëíàÿ ãîñòåé íà ñâàäüáå è ïîçäðàâëÿþùèõ. Äàíòå îäåò â êðàñíîå, ÷òî ñèìâîëèçèðóåò ñòðàñòü, â òî âðåìÿ êàê Áåàòðè÷å ñ ëèöîì Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë, îäåòà â çåë¸íîå, ñèìâîë æèçíè, âåñüìà èðîíè÷íûé öâåò, åñëè âñïîìíèòü, ÷òî â äàííûé ìîìåíò Áåàòðè÷å óæå óìåðøàÿ âîçëþáëåííàÿ Äàíòå. Ýòî "çåðíèñòàÿ" àêâàðåëü, ÷òî ïðèäà¸ò ÿðêîñòü è ïðîçðà÷íîñòü êðàñêàì.
Ñþæåò âçÿò èç 'Vita Nuova'. Áåàòðè÷å, íåäîâîëüíàÿ âíèìàíèåì, êîòîðîå Äàíòå îêàçûâàåò äðóãèì æåíùèíàì, îòêàçûâàåòñÿ åãî ïðèâåòñòâîâàòü ïðè âñòðå÷å íà ñâàäåáíîì ïèðó. Îíà íå çíàåò, ÷òî Äàíòå òîëüêî ïðèòâîðÿåòñÿ, ÷òîáû ñêðûòü ñâîþ ëþáîâü ê íåé.
The subject comes from the 'Vita Nuova'. Beatrice, disapproving of Dante's attentions to another woman, refuses to greet him when they meet at a marriage feast. Beatrice does not know that he has only pretended to favour the other woman in order to conceal his purer love for her.
In 1855, Rossetti completed "Beatrice Meeting Dante at a Wedding Feast, Denies Him Her Salutation." Again, this is a very crowded painting, full of wedding guests and well-wishers. Dante is dressed in red, symbolic of passion, while Beatrice, with the face of Elizabeth Siddal, is dressed in green, symbolic of life, an ironic color, given Beatrice's status as the dead beloved of Dante. It is a grainy watercolor, which results in bright, almost translucent colors.

Beatrice, meeting Dante at a Wedding Feast, denies him her Salutation
1855
 1855 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè çàêîí÷èë êàðòèíó "Áåàòðè÷å âñòðåòèâ Äàíòå íà ñâàäüáå, îòêàçûâàåò åìó â ïðèâåòñòâèè". Ýòî âåñüìà ïåðåíàñåë¸ííàÿ êàðòèíà, ïîëíàÿ ãîñòåé íà ñâàäüáå è ïîçäðàâëÿþùèõ. Äàíòå îäåò â êðàñíîå, ÷òî ñèìâîëèçèðóåò ñòðàñòü, â òî âðåìÿ êàê Áåàòðè÷å ñ ëèöîì Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë, îäåòà â çåë¸íîå, ñèìâîë æèçíè, âåñüìà èðîíè÷íûé öâåò, åñëè âñïîìíèòü, ÷òî â äàííûé ìîìåíò Áåàòðè÷å óæå óìåðøàÿ âîçëþáëåííàÿ Äàíòå. Ýòî "çåðíèñòàÿ" àêâàðåëü, ÷òî ïðèäà¸ò ÿðêîñòü è ïðîçðà÷íîñòü êðàñêàì.
Ñþæåò âçÿò èç 'Vita Nuova'. Áåàòðè÷å, íåäîâîëüíàÿ âíèìàíèåì, êîòîðîå Äàíòå îêàçûâàåò äðóãèì æåíùèíàì, îòêàçûâàåòñÿ åãî ïðèâåòñòâîâàòü ïðè âñòðå÷å íà ñâàäåáíîì ïèðó. Îíà íå çíàåò, ÷òî Äàíòå òîëüêî ïðèòâîðÿåòñÿ, ÷òîáû ñêðûòü ñâîþ ëþáîâü ê íåé.
The subject comes from the 'Vita Nuova'. Beatrice, disapproving of Dante's attentions to another woman, refuses to greet him when they meet at a marriage feast. Beatrice does not know that he has only pretended to favour the other woman in order to conceal his purer love for her.
In 1855, Rossetti completed "Beatrice Meeting Dante at a Wedding Feast, Denies Him Her Salutation." Again, this is a very crowded painting, full of wedding guests and well-wishers. Dante is dressed in red, symbolic of passion, while Beatrice, with the face of Elizabeth Siddal, is dressed in green, symbolic of life, an ironic color, given Beatrice's status as the dead beloved of Dante. It is a grainy watercolor, which results in bright, almost translucent colors.
this is Rossetti's “first treatment of an Arthurian subject, though this particular episode does not occur in Malory's Morte d'Arthur...This water–colour may have suggested William Morris's poem King Arthur's Tomb in Defence of Guinevere.”
 1855 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè îáðàùàåòñÿ ê òåìå ëåãåíä îá Àðòóðå è ñîçäà¸ò àêâàðåëü King Athur's Tomb, ïðîäàííóþ çàòåì Ðàñêèíó. Ïîäîáíûå ìàëåíüêèå àêâàðåëè ñîñòàâëÿëè áîëüøóþ ÷àñòü åãî äîõîäà â ýòî âðåìÿ.

Elizabeth Eleanor Siddal
Pencil drawing by D. G. Rossetti (November 1855) [Mark Samuels Lasner collection.
Ïîðòðåò Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë 1855 ã. Ìóçåé Ãåòòè.

Width: 155 mm
Height: 207 mm


Ìåòêè: The Annunciation Robert Browning Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë Äàíòå ðèñóþùèé àíãåëà Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ An English Autumn Afternoon |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1856 - 1857. |
Äíåâíèê |
1856 - 1857.
1856
Dante's dream at the Time of the Death of Beatrice. Walker Art gallery - Liverpool, UK
1857
1.A Christmas Carol Watercolour and gouache on paper. Fogg Museum of Art, Harvard University, Cambridge, MA, USA.
2.Before the Battle (1857-58)
3.The Blue Closet Watercolour on paper. Tate Gallery, London, UK.
4.The Damsel of the Sanct Grael
5.The Lady of Shalott (from the Moxon Tennyson)
6.St. Catherine 1857 Oil on canvas. Tate Gallery, London, UK
8.The Tune of Seven Towers Watercolour on paper. Tate Gallery, London, UK
9.The Wedding of St. George and the Princess Sabra Watercolour on paper. Tate Gallery, London, UK.
10. Ìàðèÿ Ìàãäàëèíà.
11.Ðîæäåñòâåíñêèé ãèìí. 1857
Christmas Carol
12.Ñýð Ãàëàõàðä â ðàçðóøåííîé ÷àñîâíå. Sir Galahad at the ruined Chapel

13. Ýñêèç Ãèíåâðû äëÿ "Ñýð Ëàíñåëîò â êîðîëåâñêîé êîìíàòå"
Study of Guinevere for "Sir Lancelot in the Queen's Chamber"
14. Ñýð Òðèñòàì è Ïðåêðàñíàÿ Èçîëüäà ïüþùèå ëþáîâíîå çåëüå.
Sir Tristram and La Bella Yseult Drinking the Love Portion.
Ïÿòü åãî èëëþñòðàöèé âêëþ÷åíû â 1857 Moxon Tennyson.  èþëå âûñòàâèë âîñåìü ðàáîò íà âûñòàâêå ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ íà Russell Place. Äî íîÿáðÿ ðàáîòàë íàä ôðåñêàìè Oxford Union
 1857 ãîäó â Îêñôîðäå îí âëþáèëñÿ â ñåìíàäöàòèëåòíþþ Äæåéí Á¸ðäåí, íî â 1859 ãîäó îíà âûõîäèò çàìóæ çà Ìîððèñà. Õîòÿ ëþáîâü ê Ëèççè îõëàäåëà, íî åãî îòíîøåíèÿ ê Ñèääàë è Á¸ðäåí îòâå÷àþò ñàìûì ñòðîãèì ñòàíäàðòàì òîãî âðåìåíè.
Àíòîíèî Ôðåäåðèê Îãàñòàñ Ñýíäñ (àíãë. Antonio Frederic Augustus Sands) ïîëó÷èë èçâåñòíîñòü áëàãîäàðÿ êàðèêàòóðå íà êàðòèíó Äæîíà Ýâåðåòòà Ìèëëå «Ñýð Èçþìáðàñ» â 1857 ãîäó. Õóäîæíèê âìåñòî ëîøàäè ïîìåñòèë îñëà, ïîìå÷åííîãî áóêâàìè «J. R., Oxon» (J. R. — Äæîí иñêèí, Oxon — Îêñôîðä), ñâåðõó ñèäåë Ìèëëå â ðûöàðñêèõ äîñïåõàõ, à äâîå ìàëåíüêèõ äåòåé ñïåðåäè è ñçàäè èçîáðàæàëè òîâàðèùåé Ìèëëå ïî Áðàòñòâó ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè è Óèëüÿìà Õîëìàíà Õàíòà. Ïàðîäèÿ íàçûâàëàñü «Íî÷íîé êîøìàð», «A Nightmare».
Êàê íè ñòðàííî, Ñýíäèñ è Ðîññåòòè ñòàëè áëèçêèìè äðóçüÿìè, Ñýíäèñ îäíî âðåìÿ äàæå æèë â äîìå Ðîññåòòè â ×åéíè-Âîê (×åëñè). Ìíîãèå êàðòèíû Ñýíäèñà íàïèñàíû ïîä ñèëüíûì âëèÿíèåì Ðîññåòòè, âïîñëåäñòâèè îáâèíÿâøåãî åãî â ïëàãèàòå.
 íîÿáðå 1856 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè ïðèãëàñèë Òîìàñà Ïëèíòà â ñòóäèþ Ôîðäà Ìýäîêñà Áðàóíà ïîñìîòðåòü "Òðóä" êàðòèíó îí õîòåë êóïèòü, íî óìåð.

Ïàðà íà ýòîì íàáðîñêå ðàññëàáëåíà è ôèãóðû íåñêîëüêî áåñôîðìåííû, â òî âðåìÿ êàê â îêîí÷àòåëüíîì âàðèàíòå ôèãóðà Ãåîðãèÿ óãëîâàòà è îïðåäåë¸ííà.

Ðîññåòòè ðàáîòàë íàä àêâàðåëüþ â Îêñôîðäå, ãäå æèë âìåñòå ñ Ìîððèñîì è Á¸ðí-Äæîíñîì.
Water color painted in 1857, and exhibited in 1858 at Liverpool Academy. Owned by George Rae. St. George appeared in Syria just in time to rescue Princess Sabra, daughter of the King of Syria, from being sacrificed to the dragon. St. George is restling from having slain the dragon, while the Princess, now wholly his, leans on his breast, cutting off a long dark lock of hair to bind upon his helmet. One of Rossetti's early water colors beautifully executed. The dragon's head in the box, the wealth of detail and pattern of the design, and the rich, golden coloring are striking.
Íà ïëå÷å ó Ãåîðãèÿ ailette.
The ailette (French language for little wing) was a component of thirteenth century knightly armour. Usually made of plate or parchment, ailettes were thick, quadrangular pieces of leather or wood that attached to the shoulders by means of silk or leather cord. Ailettes were usually flat and nearly rectangular in shape, and usually decorated with heraldic designs.
Ailettes made brief appearances between 1290 and 1325 before giving way to more protective joint plates that covered the joint gap in the shoulders.
The purpose of ailettes is a matter of disagreement amongst scholars. Some claim that they enhanced protection to the neck, while othersargue that they were used primarily for decorative and heraldic reasons.
Èñòî÷íèê ñþæåòà, âîçìîæíî, áàëëàäà èç T. Percy, Reliques of Ancient English Poetry.
Äðàêîí óáèò, ïðèíöåññà Ñàáðà ïðè÷¸ñûâàåòñÿ è ïîâÿçûâàåò ëîêîí íà øåþ Ãåîðãèþ, íà çàäíåì ïëàíå áðà÷íàÿ ïîñòåëü.  ýòî âðåìÿ è Ðîññåòòè è åãî äðóçüÿ ïîäóìûâàëè î æåíèòüáå.
St. George and the Princess Sabra was painted by Dante Gabriel Rossetti in 1862. This was the last work that his wife, Lizzie Siddal, posed for before her death. Äëÿ ýòîé àêâàðåëè ïîçèðîâàëà Ñèääàë, ïîçæå, îáðàòèâøèñü ê ýòîé òåìå Ðîññåòòè âûáðàë ìîäåëüþ Äæåéí Á¸ðäåí.
The Wedding of St. George and the Princess Sabra
Æåíèòüáà Ñâÿòîãî Ãåîðãèÿ íà ïðèíöåññå Ñàáðà.
Ïîýìà Àëüôðåäà Òåííèñîíà «Ñìåðòü Àðòóðà» Morte d'Arthur
èç öèêëà «Êîðîëåâñêèå èäèëëèè» ïîâåñòâóåò î ôèíàëå êîðîëÿ, ãäå ïëà÷óùèå êîðîëåâû ñîïðîâîæäàþò åãî â ïîñëåäíèé ïóòü
There those three Queens
Put forth their hands, and took the King, and wept.

The Tune of Seven Towers
Íà÷àòà âåñíîé 1857. Êîìïîçèöèÿ ðàçâèòà èç ðèñóíêà 1853 ã "Michael Scott's Wooing". Òåìà çàãàäî÷íà è, âîçìîæíî, àâòîáèîãðàôè÷íà, â ýòî âðåìÿ Ðîññåòòè áûë îáåñïîêîåí òÿæåëîé áîëåçíüþ Ñèääàë. (ïîçèðîâàëà äëÿ æåíùèíû â êðàñíîì, èãðàþùåé íà ìóçûêàëüíîì èíñòðóìåíòå). Ñëåâà íà âûìïåëå âûøèòû òå ñàìûå ñåìü áàøåí. Òåìà, âîçìîæíî, çàèìñòâîâàíà èç ñáîðíèêà ñðåäíåâåêîâûõ ïåñåí, èçäàííûõ â òî âðåìÿ èëè èç ëþáèìîãî Ìîððèñîì ñðåäíåâåêîâîãî ðàññêàçà Aucassin and Nicolete. Ãîëóáü â êëåòêå ó Ðîññåòòè ñëóæèë ýìáëåìîé Ñèääàë.
“Young woman holding an open book, having her hair dressed by an attendant, is seated by a man; both are facing to the left looking towards the figure of Love standing beneath a tree, playing on an instrument. A child sits on the floor to the right of the chair; another figure in the background with head bowed”

depicts the medieval Scottish magician and astronomer Michael Scott placing a ring on the finger of a young girl.
Michael Scott's Wooing ñòèõîòâîðåíèå Ðîññåòòè.
ROSE-SHEATHED beside the rosebud tongue
Lurks the young adder's tooth;
Milk-mild from new-born hemlock-bluth The earliest drops are wrung: And sweet the flower of his first youth When Michael Scott was young.
Ñâÿòàÿ Êàòåðèíà. St. Catherine 1857 åäèíñòâåííàÿ çàêîí÷åííàÿ êàðòèíà ìàñëîì ìåæäó 1850 è 1859 ãîäàìè.
Íà êàðòèíå Ðîññåòòè èçîáðàçèë áîãàòóþ äàìó, êîòîðàÿ ïðåäíàçíà÷àÿ êàðòèíó â äàð öåðêâè, õî÷åò, ÷òîáû ñâÿòàÿ áûëà ñðèñîâàíà ñ íå¸. Êàðòèíà áûëà çàêàçàíà иñêèíûì, êîòîðûé ïîçæå îòêàçàëñÿ îò íå¸, íàçâàâ íåñóðàçèöåé. Ìîäåëü - Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë.

Ñýð Ãàëàõàðä â ðàçðóøåííîé ÷àñîâíå.
Sir Galahad at the ruined Chapel
Watercolour and bodycolour with areas of gum arabic on paper.
Width: 345 mm
Height: 290 mm
 1855-56 ãîäàõ Ðîññåòòè èñïîëíèë ïÿòü èëëþñòðàöèé äëÿ èçäàíèÿ Òåííèñîíà ó Ìîõîíà â 1857 ãîäó. Òðè èç íèõ îí ïîòîì ïîâòîðèë êàê àêâàðåëè, ýòî îäíà èç íèõ. Òåìà çàèìñòâîâàíà èç "Ñýðà Ãàëàõàðäà" Òåííèñîíà, â ñâîþ î÷åðåäü âäîõíîâë¸ííîãî Ìýëîðè. Äàííàÿ êîìïîçèöèÿ íîñèò ñèëüíîå âëèÿíèå Áåðí-Äæîíñà.
In 1855-56 Rossetti made five designs for illustrations to Moxon's edition of Tennyson, published in 1857. Three of these designs of which this is one, he later carried out in watercolour. The subject is dervied from Tennyson's 'Sir Galahad', inspired by Malory. The four other subjects were 'The Lady of Shalott', 'Mariana in the South' and two from 'The Palace of Art'. This composition shows the strong influence of Burne-Jones.
Ýòà àêâàðåëü èëëþñòðèðóåò "Ñýðà Ãàëàõàðäà" Òåííèñîíà: Ìåæ âëàæíûõ ñòâîëîâ ìåðöàíèå, ñëûøó çâóêè ãèìíà, çàòåì ïîäúåçæàþ ê òàéíîìó ñâÿòèëèùó, ñëûøó ãîëîñ, íî íèêîãî íåò, ñêàìüè ïóñòû, äâåðè ðàñïàõíóòû, òîíêèå ñâå÷è ÿðêî ãîðÿò. Ñíåæíûì áëåñêîì ñâåðêàåò àëòàðíûé ïîêðîâ, èñêðÿòñÿ ñåðåáðÿíûå ñîñóäû... Ïåðåâåäó ïîòîì.
This watercolour illustrates Tennyson's Sir Galahad -'Between dank stems the forest glows,
I hear a noise of hymns:
Then by some secret shrine I ride;
I hear a voice, but none are there;
The stalls are void, the doors are wide,
The tapers burning fair.
Fair gleams the snowy altar-cloth,
The silver vessels sparkle clean,
The shrill bell rings, the censer swings,
And solemn chants resound between.'



Ñýð Òðèñòàì è Ïðåêðàñíàÿ Èçîëüäà ïüþùèå ëþáîâíîå çåëüå.
Sir Tristram and La Bella Yseult Drinking the Love Portion.
The Lady of Shallott, 1857
Wood engraving, 35/16 x 31/16 in.
Victoria and Albert Museum, London
Èëëþñòðàöèÿ ê ïîýìå Òåííèñîíà. Ëåäè èç Øàëîòòà - ìàãè÷åñêîå ñóùåñòâî, êîòîðîå æèâ¸ò â çàìêå íà îñòðîâå âûøå ïî òå÷åíèþ îò Àðòóðîâñêîãî Êàìåëîòà. Ÿ çàíÿòèå ñîñòîèò â òîì, ÷òî îíà ñìîòðèò â çåðêàëî èçü îêíà ñâîåãî çàìêà è âûøèâàåò òî, ÷òî âèäèò íà ãîáåëåíå. Åé çàïðåùåíî çàêëÿòüåì ñìîòðåòü íà âíåøíèé ìèð ïðÿìî. Ôåðìåðû, æèâóùèå ðÿäîì ñ îñòðîâîì ñëûøàò å¸ ïåíèå è çíàþò, êòî îíà, íî íèêîãäà íå âèäåëè å¸. Äàìà âèäèò ïðîñòûõ ëþäåé, âëþáë¸ííûå ïàðû, ðûöàðåé, îòðàæ¸ííûìè â å¸ çåðêàëå. Îäíàæäû îíà âèäèò Ñýðà Ëàíñåëîòà â îäèíî÷åñòâå åäóùåãî âåðõîì. È õîòÿ îíà çíàåò, ÷òî ýòî çàïðåùåíî, âûãëÿäûâàåò èç îêíà è ñìîòðèò íà íåãî. Çåðêàëî ðàçëåòàåòñÿ íà êóñêè, âûøèâêó óíîñèò âåòåð è Ëýäè íà÷èíàåò ÷óâñòâîâàòü ñìåðòîíîñíîå äåéñòâèå ïðîêëÿòüÿ. Ðàçðàæàåòñÿ áóðÿ. Ëåäè ïîêèäàåò çàìîê, íàõîäèò ëîäêó, ïèøåò íà íåé ñâî¸ èìÿ, ïëûâ¸ò ïî òå÷åíèþ è ïî¸ò ïðîùàëüíóþ ïåñíþ. Ëîäêó ïðèáèâàåò ê Êàìåëîòó, æèòåëè íàõîäÿò ëîäêó è òåëî, äîãàäûâàþòñÿ êòî ýòî è ãðóñòÿò. Ëàíñåëîò ìîëèòñÿ î ìèëîñåðäèè áîæüåì ê å¸ çàáëóäøåé äóøå.
The Lady of Shalott is a magical being who lives alone on an island upstream from King Arthur's Camelot. Her business is to look at the world outside her castle window in a mirror, and to weave what she sees into a tapestry. She is forbidden by the magic to look at the outside world directly. The farmers who live near her island hear her singing and know who she is, but never see her.
The Lady sees ordinary people, loving couples, and knights in pairs reflected in her mirror. One day, she sees the reflection of Sir Lancelot riding alone. Although she knows that it is forbidden, she looks out the window at him. The mirror shatters, the tapestry flies off on the wind, and the Lady feels the power of her curse.
An autumn storm suddenly arises. The lady leaves her castle, finds a boat, writes her name on it, gets into the boat, sets it adrift, and sings her death song as she drifts down the river to Camelot. The locals find the boat and the body, realize who she is, and are saddened. Lancelot prays that God will have mercy on her soul.



This engraving was just one of the illustrations to tennyson's poems provided by the Pre-Raphaelite cicle for an edition published by Moxon. 1857.Rossetti's illustrations for tennyson astonished his collegues and had a far- reaching impact on a wider audieence. The project as a hole helped to define the Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhood, creating the impression of a coherent movement at the very momentwhen the artists were going their serarate ways.
Illustration from 'Poems by Alfred Tennyson', published by Moxon Wood engraving by Dalziel brothers after Rossetti's design,
published 1857, 9.4 x 8cm, Stephen Calloway
Richly clad, Sir Launcelot leans over the Lady's body as it floats down the river in the barge, lit by flickering candles and a torch held by an unseen figure above. The contrast between the tiny figures of courtiers and the daring close-up of the principal figures adds to the mood of strangeness. The composition may have been suggested by a medieval manuscript illumination from the 14th century 'Lancelot du Lac' in the British Museum.
Ìåòêè: The Lady of Shalott A Christmas Carol |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1856 -1857 |
Äíåâíèê |
Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ è Ìîððèñ ñòàëè ñ÷èòàòü ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ õóäîæåñòâåííûì èäåàëîì ïîñëå çíàêîìñòâà ñ àêâàðåëüþ Ðîññåòòè 1853 ãîäà "Äàíòå, ðèñóþùèé àíãåëà". Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ è Ìîððèñ ïîçíàêîìèëèñü ñ Ðîññåòòè â 1856 ãîäó, êîãäà îí ïðåïîäàâàë â Ðàáî÷åì êîëëåäæå è ê ëåòó îíè óæå áûëè áëèçêèìè äðóçüÿì. Ðîññåòòè ó÷àñòâîâàë â æóðíàëå Ìîððèñà Oxford and Cambridge Magazine. Áåðí-Äæîíñ â Îêñôîðäå óâèäåë êàðòèíó Ðîññåòòè "Ïåðâàÿ ãîäîâùèíà ñìåðòè Áåàòðè÷å" è ïîñ÷èòàë å¸ "âåëè÷àéøèì ÷óäîì", îí ïîêèíóë Îêñôîðä, ãäå íàìåðåâàëñÿ âûó÷èòüñÿ íà ñâÿùåííèêà, ïåðååõàë â Ëîíäîí, ðàçûñêàë Ðîññåòòè è ñòàë àññèñòåíòîì â åãî ìàñòåðñêîé.
 1856 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè ïîëó÷èë çàêàç íà áîëüøîé òðèïòèõ äëÿ Llandaff Cathedral

Òâîð÷åñòâî Ðîññåòòè îòðàæàëî, ÷òî åñòåñòâåííî, åãî ýìîöèîíàëüíîå ñîñòîÿíèå. Îêîëî 1856 ãîäà â í¸ì ïðîèçîøëî âíåçàïíîå èçìåíåíèå, êîãäà íàñòðîåíèå íåâèííîñòè, äåâñòâåííîñòè è ïðîñòîòû, ñîïðîâîæäàâøèå íà÷àëî åãî ëþáâè ê Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë, óñòóïèëî ìåñòî ñîâåðøåííî îòëè÷íîé ìàíåðå æèâîïèñè - ïûøíîé, áîãàòîé, ÷óâñòâåííîé, îðíàìåíòàëüíîé è âûñîêî äåòàëèçèðîâàííîé.
Ëèççè òåïåðü ñèìâîëèçèðóåò äëÿ Ðîññåòòè íå÷òî óãðîæàþùåå, áîëåçíåííîå è ôðèãèäíîå.
 1856 J. Brett âîçâðàòèëñÿ èç Øâåéöàðèè ñ êàðòèíîé " The Glacier of Roselaui". Ðîññåòòè óâèäåë å¸ â ñòóäèè õóäîæíèêà, ïðèø¸ë â âîñõèùåíèå è îòâ¸ç ïîêàçàòü Ðàñêèíó, êîòîðûé òàêæå âûñîêî å¸ îöåíèë ( ïî åãî ëåêàëàì äåëàëîñü)

Dante's Dream at the Time of the Death of Beatrice 1856Êàðòèíà èçîáðàæàåò Äàíòå, ïðèáëèæàþùåãîñÿ ê ñìåðòíîìó ëîæó, íà êîòîðîå ïîëîæåíà Áåàòðè÷å. Ðîññåòòè çàèìñòâóåò òåìó ó Äàíòå, â êîòîðîé ïîýò " âåäîì (áîãîì ëþáâè) ëþáîâüþ ê ìåðòâîé Áåàòðè÷å. Ñëóæàíêè îïóñêàþò ïîãðåáàëüíûé ïîêðîâ íà êîòîðîì ñèìâîëè÷åñêèå mayflowers, â òî âðåìÿ êàê ìàêè, ñèìâîëèçèðóþùèå ñìåðòü, óñûïàþò ïîë." Ñóùåñòâóåò äðóãîå òîëêîâàíèå: àíãåëû äåðæàò ïîêðîâ íàä Áåàòðè÷å, ñèìâîëèçèðóþùèé ãðàíèöó ñ íåáåñíîé æèçíüþ. Ìîäåëüþ äëÿ àíãåëîâ ïîñëóæèëè: ñëåâà Àëåêñà Óàéëäèíã, ñïðàâà Ñïàðòàëè Ñòèëìàí. Äàíòå - Óèëüÿì Äæåéìñ Ñòèëìàí, Ëþáîâü - Ýäâàðä Õüþç. Edward Robert Hughes Ýäâàðä Ðîáåðò Õüþç Ëþáîâü öåëóåò Áåòðè÷å, â å¸ ðóêå ñòðåëà, íàïðàâëåííàÿ îò Áåàòðè÷å ê Äàíòå. Ëþáîâü äåðæèò Äàíòå çà ðóêó ñîåäèíÿÿ åãî ñ Áåàòðè÷å, ñèìâîëèçèðóÿ òîðæåñòâî ëþáîâè è ïîñëå ñìåðòè.
Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàë äâå âåðñèè äàííîé êàðòèíû, îäíó â 1856 ãîäó - àêâàðåëü, à äðóãóþ â 1871 ãîäó - ìàñëîì.  êàæäîé êàðòèíå îí ïðèäàë ëèöó Áåàòðè÷å ÷åðòû ñâîåé ëþáèìîé íà òîò ïåðèîä.  1856 ýòî åãî æåíà Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë, à â 1871 ãîäó â Áåàòðè÷å ìû óçíà¸ì Äæåéí Ìîððèñ, îäíàêî ñ âîëîñàìè Ñèääàë.
The painting shows Dante approaching the deceased Beatrice laid out on her burial bier. Rossetti in this image adapts a theme from Dante in which the poet "is led by (the god of) Love...to see the dead Beatrice. Attendants lower a pall laden with symbolic mayflowers, while poppies symbolizing death litter the floor". Rossetti painted two versions of this scene, one in 1856 and another in 1871, in each he has imposed onto the face of Beatrice the features of the object of his affection, in the 1871 image, we recognize Jane Morris. In the 1856 image find Rossetti's wife, Elizabeth Siddal.

Study of Guinevere for Sir Lancelot in the Queen's Chamber 1857

Ãðóïïîé ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ äåêîðèðîâàí Oxford Union Building êàêîâîå ñîáûòèå ïðèíÿòî ñ÷èòàòü íà÷àëîì âòîðîé ôàçû ïðåðàôàýëèòèçìà..
 àâãóñòå 1857 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè è äðóãèå ïðåðàôàýëèòû áûëè çàíÿòû îôîðìëåíèåì äîìà íà ïëîùàäè Êðàñíîãî ëüâà. Ðîññåòòè â ýòî âðåìÿ ïîñåòèë Îêñôîðä, ÷òîáû âñòðåòèòüñÿ ñî ñâîèì äðóãîì àðõèòåêòîðîì èç Äóáëèíà Benjamin Woodward, êîòîðûé â ýòî âðåìÿ ñòðîèë â Îêñôîðäå óíèâåðñèòåòñêèé ìóçåé è Õîëë äåáàòîâ.  åãî äîìå Ðîññåòè âñòðåòèë John Hungerford Pollen êîòîðûé èìåë îïûò â öåðêîâíûõ ðîñïèñÿõ, îí ñëóæèë ïðîôåññîðîì èçÿùíûõ èñêóññòâ â êàòîëè÷åñêîì óíèâåðñèòåòå Äóáëèíà. Ðîññåòòè ñóìåë óáåäèòü Âóäâîðòà, ÷òî îí è ãðóïïà ïåðàôàýëèòîâ ñìîãóò âûïîëíèòü çàêàç íà îôîðìëåíèå Çàëà Äåáàòîâ. Èç Ëîíäîíà áûëè âûçâàíû Á¸ðí-Äæîíñ è Ìîððèñ, Ðîññåòòè è Ïîëåí âîçãëàâèëè ãðóïïó, ê êîòîðîé ïðèñîåäèíèëèñü Àðòóð Õüþç Arthur Huges, Spencer Stanhope è Val Prinsep.
Ãðóïïà ïðèñòóïèëè ê îôîðìèòåëüñêèì ðàáîòàì äëÿ Îêñôîðäñêîãî ñîþçà - ðîñïèñè ñòåíû íàä ãàëåðååé Çàëà Äåáàòîâ (Äèñêóññèîííûé õîëë), îíà áûëà ïîäåëåíà íà äåñÿòü íèø è ïðîíèçàíà äâàäöàòüþ øåñòüþ êðóãëûìè îêíàìè. Ïðåäïîëàãàëîñü èñïîëíèòü äåñÿòü ôðåñîê òåìïåðîé íà òåìó Ñìåðòè Àðòóðà Òîìàñà Ìýëîðè è îòäåëàòü ïîòîëîê. Ìîððèñ èçáðàë òåìîé Ðåâíîñòü Ñýðà Ïàëîìèäà è ðàñïèñàë ïîòîëîê. Åìó ïîìîãàëè ñòàðûå îêñôîðäñêèå äðóçüÿ: Ôîêíåð, Ïðàéñ è Äèêñîí.
Ê ñîæàëåíèþ, íèêòî èç õóäîæíèêîâ, êðîìå Ïîëåíà íå îáëàäàë îïûòîì â èñïîëíåíèè ôðåñîê. Íà òîëüêî ïîñòðîåííûõ ñòåíàõ áûëà âëàæíàÿ øòóêàòóðêà, êðîìå ïîáåëêè íå èñïîëüçîâàëàñü íèêàêàÿ ãðóíòîâêà. ×àñòü êðàñîê ïðîñòî âïèòàëàñü â íå¸, à ÷àñòü îòøåëóøèëàñü. Êðîìå òîãî, çàë îñâåùàëè ãàçîâûå ëàìïû, ÷üè èñïàðåíèÿ ïîâðåæäàëè ôðåñêè. Èç-çà íåäîñòàòêà îïûòà â ñëîæíîé òåõíèêå ôðåñêè íè÷åãî õîðîøåãî íå ïîëó÷èëîñü. Ðîñïèñü ïîìåðêëà óæå â ïðîöåññå ðàáîòû. Ðîññåòòè íà÷àë, íî òàê è íå çàêîí÷èë ôðåñêó Âèäåíèå Ëàíñåëîòà î Ñâÿòîì Ãðààëå. Lancelot's Vision of the Sangreal, Sir Pelleas and the Lady Ettarde, King Arthur and Excalibur, Sir Gawaine and three damsels ïîãèáëè. Ïåðâîé ïîãèáëà ðàáîòà Ìîððèñà, ÷åðåç øåñòü ìåñÿöåâ áûëà âèäíà òîëüêî ÷àñòü ãîëîâû Òðèñòàíà è ðÿä ïîäñîëíóõîâ.


Rossetti's design for Sir Lancelot's Vision of the Holy Grail The unfinished mural painted by Rossetti. Note the blank wall space.
A close up of Jane Burden, later Morris, in Rossetti's Sir Lancelot's Vision of the Holy Grail
Âî âðåìÿ ðàáîòû íàä ôðåñêàìè â Îêñôîðäå â 1857 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè îáðàùàåòñÿ ê Àðòóðèàíñêîé òåìå è ñîçäà¸ò íåñêîëüêî àêâàðåëåé, êóïëåííûõ Âèëüÿìîì Ìîððèñîì è ïåðåïðîäàííûõ çàòåì äëÿ ñîçäàíèÿ êàïèòàëà åãî ôèðìû, à òàê æå íåñêîëüêî ýñêèçîâ ê Îêñôîðäñêèì ôðåñêàì, ñòàðàÿñü â áîëüøåì ìàñøòàáå ïåðåäàòü îñîáåííîñòè ñðåäíåâåêîâîãî ðèñóíêà.



The illustration to Tennyson's "Palace of Art"
The lines illustrated are—

 1856 J. Brett âîçâðàòèëñÿ èç Øâåéöàðèè ñ êàðòèíîé " The Glacier of Roselaui". Ðîññåòòè óâèäåë å¸ â ñòóäèè õóäîæíèêà, ïðèø¸ë â âîñõèùåíèå è îòâ¸ç ïîêàçàòü Ðàñêèíó, êîòîðûé òàêæå âûñîêî å¸ îöåíèë ( ïî åãî ëåêàëàì äåëàëîñü).
Ðîññåòòè ïîêàçàë "Ëåäíèê Ðîçåíëàó" иñêèíó, ïðåäñòàâèâ åìó Äæîíà
Áðåòòà, êàê ñâîåãî ó÷åíèêà.
 Îêñôîðäå Ðîññåòòè ïîçíàêîìèëñÿ ñ äî÷åðüþ ìåñòíîãî êîíþõà Äæåéí Á¸ðäåí è ïðåäëîæèë åé ñòàòü ìîäåëüþ äëÿ Äæèíåâðû, æåíû êîðîëÿ Àðòóðà.  äàëüíåéøåì îíà ñòàëà ìóçîé Ðîññåòòè, âäîõíîâëÿÿ åãî íà ñîçäàíèå ëó÷øèõ ïðîèçâåäåíèé ïîýçèè è æèâîïèñè: Ïðîçåðïèíà, Ñèíåå øåëêîâîå ïëàòüå è ò.ä.
Ìåòêè: Holy Grail Mary Nazarene The Glacier of Roselaui |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1858 |
Äíåâíèê |
1858
1.Mary Magdalene at the Door of Simon the Pharisee.
2. Ãàìëåò è Îôåëèÿ.
3.Portrait of Jane Morris (nee Burden)
4.The Seed of David (1858-64) Central panel of triptych. Oil on canvas. Llandaff Cathedral, Cardiff, UK.
5.Ïåðåä áèòâîé. Before the Battle (1857-58)
Ìàðèÿ Ìàãäàëèíà ó äâåðåé Ñèìîíà-ôàðèñåÿ. 1858.
ïåðî è ÷åðíèëà íà áóìàãå. Êàðòèíà çàäóìàíà â 1853 ãîäó, íî äî 1858 å¸ íèêòî íå âèäåë.

First sketch for the figure of Mary Magdalene and the lover. 1857 - 1858
Íàáðîñîê ìóæñêîé ôèãóðû, âåðîÿòíî ñäåëàííûé ñ ïðîôåññèîíàëüíîé ìîäåëè.
A study for the male figure in Mary Magdalene at the Door of Simon the Pharisee, probably drawn from a professional model. 1858
![]()


Êðèñòîôåð Íüþâîëë ñ÷èòàåò, ÷òî ýñêèç ñäåëàí íà ïëåíýðå. Ýôôåêòíî èñïîëüçóåòñÿ ñâåò, âîêðóã öåíòðàëüíîé çàòåí¸ííîé ôèãóðû.
Figure Study
Christopher Newall considers this to have been drawn out of doors. There is an effective use of light surrounding the central shadowed figure.

![]()
Ýñêèç ìîëîäîé íèùåíêè. Íà îêîí÷åííîì ðèñóíêå îíà íàõîäèòñÿ â ëåâîì íèæíåì óãëó è, â îáùåì, íå èçìåíåíà.
Study for the young Beggar
The figure is the young beggar girl with a porringer seated at the foot on the steps on the bottom left of the finished drawing and is largely unchanged.
Ýòîò ýñêèç ïðèðîäíîãî îáúåêòà äîâîëüíî íåîáû÷åí äëÿ Ðîññåòòè. Ïîëàãàþò, ÷òî îí ñäåëàí â òåòðàäè, âî âðåìÿ ïîñåùåíèÿ Ëîíäîíñêîãî çîîïàðêà.
This observational study of a natural form is rather unusual in Rossetti's work. It is thought to have been drawn in a notebook taken to London Zoological Gardens.



Before the Battle 1858
Òåì âðåìåíåì Ðîññåòòè îòêðûë äëÿ ñåáÿ óäîâîëüñòâèå â îáùåíèè ñ äðóãèì ñîðòîì æåíùèí, îòëè÷íûõ îò Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë.  1858 ãîäó îí íà÷àë ñåðèþ òùàòåëüíî îòäåëàííûõ ðèñóíêîâ, ìîäåëÿìè äëÿ êîòîðûõ ïîñëóæèëè Jane Morris, Ruth Herbert, Fanni Cornforth.
Î÷åíü óìåñòíî îíè âîøëè â åãî èñêóññòâî è æèçíü è êàê ìîäåëè äëÿ Ìàðèè Ìàãäàëèíû è ïðîñòî èçîáðàæåíèÿ, ïðîñëàâëÿþùèå êðàñîòó æåíùèíû. Ïîä÷¸ðêèâàëàñü äëèííàÿ øåÿ, ÷¸òêî ìîäåëèðîâàííûé ïðîôèëü, ãóáû "Êóïèäîíà", ãëàçà, ïðèêðûòûå òÿæåëûìè âåêàìè, ãóñòûå âüþùèåñÿ âîëîñû. Íàèáîëåå ïðèìå÷àòåëüíà èç íèõ Ôàííè Êîíôîðò Funny Cornforth, êîòîðóþ Ðîññåòòè âñòðåòèë â 1858 èëè 57 ãîäó. Îíà ñòàëà åãî ìîäåëüþ, äîìîïðàâèòåëüíèöåé è ëþáîâíèöåé. Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò .
 àïðåëå 1858 âìåñòå ñ Ìýäîêñîì Áðàóíîì è äðóãèìè ó÷àñòâîâàë â îñíîâàíèè Hogarth Club.

Ìåòêè: Mary Magdalene at the Door of Simon the Pharisee |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1859-60 |
Äíåâíèê |
Ïîâîðîòíûì ïóíêòîì â êàðüåðå õóäîæíèêà ñòàëà êàðòèíà "Bocca Bîciata" 1859 ãîäà, êîòîðîé, ïî âèäèìîìó, Ðîññåòòè îòìåòèë ïîòåðþ ëè÷íîé íåâèííîñòè.

Oil on canvas 33,7*30,5 ñì.
Location Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, Boston.
Äâóìÿ ãîäàìè ïîçäíåå çàâåðøåíèÿ ôðåñîê Oxford Union Murals Ðîññåòòè ñîçäà¸ò êàðòèíó, êîòîðàÿ ñòàëà ïîâîðîòíûì ïóíêòîì â åãî êàðüåðå è îçíàìåíîâàëà íà÷àëî çàêëþ÷èòåëüíîãî ýòàïà òâîð÷åñòâà. Swinburne íàïèñàë î íåé, ÷òî îíà íàñòîëüêî ïîðàçèòåëüíà, ÷òî íåâîçìîæíî âûðàçèòü ñëîâàìè. Çàâåðøåíèå êàðòèíû çíàìåíîâàëî âîçâðàùåíèå Ðîññåòòè îò àêâàðåëè ê ìàñëÿíîé æèâîïèñè. Âïåðâûå Ðîññåòòè èçîáðàæàåò îäíó æåíñêóþ ôèãóðó è ñîçäà¸ò ñòèëü, êîòîðûé âïîñëåäñòâèè ñòàë "ïîäïèñüþ" åãî ðàáîò. Ýòà êàðòèíà ïåðâàÿ â ñåðèè ÷óâñòâåííûõ æåíñêèõ îáðàçîâ â ìàíåðå âåíåöèàíñêèõ ìàñòåðîâ 16-ãî âåêà, â îñîáåííîñòè Òèöèàíà è Äæîðäæîíå.  êàðòèíàõ êîòîðûõ ãëàâíîé òåìîé ÿâëÿëàñü êðàñîòà ìîäåëè. Ìîäåëüþ äàííîé êàðòèíû ïîñëóæèëà Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò, ãëàâíàÿ âäîõíîâèòåëüíèöà ÷óâñòâåííûõ æåíñêèõ îáðàçîâ ó Ðîññåòòè.
Íàçâàíèå, áóêâàëüíî îçíà÷àþùåå "óæå öåëîâàííûå ãóáû" íàìåêàåò íà ñåêñóàëüíóþ îïûòíîñòü ïðåäìåòà è âçÿòî èç èòàëüÿíñêîé ïîñëîâèöû, êîòîðóþ õóäîæíèê çàïèñàë íà îáðàòíîé ñòîðîíå õîëñòà:"Bocca baciata non perde ventura, anzi rinnova come fa la luna." "Ãóáû, êîòîðûå öåëîâàëè, íå òåðÿþò ñâîåé ñâåæåñòè, îíè îáíîâëÿþòñÿ êàê ëóíà".
Ðîññåòòè, èçûñêàííûé ïåðåâîä÷èê èòàëüÿíñêîé ïîýçèè, âåðîÿòíî ïðî÷èòàë ïîãîâîðêó â Äåêàìåðîíå Áîêà÷÷î, ãäå îíà èñïîëüçîâàíà, êàê êóëüìèíàöèÿ íîâåëëû îá Alatiel, ïðåêðàñíîé ñàðàöèíñêîé ïðèíöåññå, êîòîðàÿ íåñìîòðÿ íà ñåêñ äåñÿòîê òûñÿ÷ ðàç ñ âîñåìüþ ðàçëè÷íûìè ëþáîâíèêàìè â òå÷åíèå ÷åòûð¸õ ëåò óñïåøíî ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñåáÿ êîðîëþ êàê íåâåñòà-äåâñòâåííèöà. Êàðòèíà ïîëíà ñèìâîëîâ, õîòÿ èõ çíà÷åíèå óæå íå òàê ïðÿìîëèíåéíî, êàê â ðàííèõ ïîëîòíàõ ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ. Òàê ðîçà â âîëîñàõ æåíùèíû òðàäèöèîííî ñèìâîëèçèðóåò ëþáîâü, íî áàðõàòöû èëè íîãîòêè íà ôîíå ïî êîíòðàñòó îçíà÷àþò ãîðå.
Ðîññåòòè îáúÿñíÿåò â ïèñüìå William Bell Scott, ÷òî îí ïûòàëñÿ ïèñàòü ïëîòü áîëåå ïëîòíî, âûïóêëî è èçáåæàòü "òîãî, ÷òî ÿ çíàþ, ÿâëÿåòñÿ ìîåé ïîñòîÿííîé îøèáêîé, äîâîëüíî ðàñïðîñòðàí¸ííîé â æèâîïèñè ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ - "ïóíêòèðíîå" èçîáðàæåíèå òåëà... Äàæå ó õîðîøèõ ñòàðûõ ìàñòåðîâ ïîðòðåòû è ïðîñòûå ñþæåòû ïî÷òè âñåãäà øåäåâðû ïî öâåòó è èñïîëíåíèþ, ÿ äóìàþ, òî ïîìíÿ îá ýòîì, ìîæíî íàêîíåö íàó÷èòñÿ æèâîïèñè". Âîçìîæíî, íà êàðòèíó îêàçàë âëèÿíèå ïîðòðåò ñâîäíîé ñåñòðû Ìèëëå Ñîôè Ãðåé, êîòîðûé Ìèëëå íàïèñàë äâóìÿ ãîäàìè ðàíåå.

Sophie Gray.
Bocca Bociata ýêñïîíèðîâàëàñü â Õîããàðä Êëóáå è îòçûâû áûëè ïðîòèâîðå÷èâû. Îäíèì èç ñàìûõ ñóðîâûõ êðèòèêîâ ÿâèëñÿ Õàíò, íàçâàâøèé æèâîïèñü Ðîññåòòè "ïðèëèçàííîé". Ðàñêèí òàêæå íå îäîáðÿë íîâîãî òå÷åíèÿ â ïðåðàôàýëèçìå è ñ 1860-õ åäèíñòâåííûì õóäîæíèêîì, òâîð÷åñòâî êîòîðîãî îí îäîáðÿë áûë Õàíò, ñîõðàíèâøèé ïðèñòàëüíîå âíèìàíèå ê äåòàëÿì.
Êðèòèêà, îäíàêî, íå ñìóòèëà Ðîññåòòè è åãî ïîðòðåòû ÷óâñòâåííûõ æåíùèí ñ ôàíòàñòè÷åñêèìè ëàòèíñêèìè èëè èòàëüÿíñêèìè çàãîëîâêàìè áåç òðóäà íàõîäèëè ïîêóïàòåëåé ñðåäè áóðæóàçèè.
Bocca Baciata (1859) is a painting by Dante Gabriel Rossetti which represents a turning point in his career. It was the first of his pictures of single female figures, and established the style that was later to become a signature of his work. The model was Fanny Cornforth, the principal inspiration for Rossetti's sensuous figures.
The title, meaning "mouth that has been kissed", refers to the sexual experience of the subject and is taken from the Italian proverb written on the back of the painting:
Bocca baciata non perde ventura, anzi rinnova come fa la luna.
‘The mouth that has been kissed does not lose its savour,
indeed it renews itself just as the moon does.’
Rossetti, an accomplished translator of early Italian literature, probably knew the proverb from Boccaccio’s Decameron where it is used as the culmination of the tale of Alatiel: a beautiful Saracen princess who, despite having had sex on perhaps ten thousand occasions with eight separate lovers in the space of four years, successfully presents herself to the King of the Algarve as his virgin bride.
Rossetti explained in a letter to William Bell Scott that he was attempting to paint flesh more fully, and to "avoid what I know to be a besetting fault of mine - & indeed rather common to PR painting - that of stipple in the flesh...Even among the old good painters, their portraits and simpler pictures are almost always their masterpieces for colour and execution; and I fancy if one kept this in view, one might have a better chance of learning to paint at last."
The painting may have been influenced by Millais' portrait of his sister-in-law Sophie Gray, completed two years earlier.
Òåïåðü îáðàçöîì äëÿ Ðîññåòòè ñëóæèò âåíåöèàíñêîå Cinquecento, ñìåíèâøåå ïðèâåðæåííîñòü ôëîðåíòèéñêîìó è ñèåíñêîìó êâàòðî÷åíòî. ×åðåç äâà ãîäà ïîñëå ñìåðòè æåíû Ðîññåòòè â å¸ ïàìÿòü ïèøåò Beata Beatrix.  ýòîé êàðòèíå îí âíîâü ïðîÿâëÿåò èíòåðåñ ê ñèìâîëèçìó öâåòà. Ãîëóáü òåïåðü êðàñíûé, à íå áåëûé êàê â Äåòñòâå Äåâû, êðàñíîé ñòàëà è ôèãóðà ëþáâè, êîòîðóþ Ðîññåòòè ñòàë òåïåðü îòîæäåñòâëÿòü ñî ñìåðòüþ.
 1860-õ ïðåä íàìè ïðåäñòà¸ò äëèííûé ðÿä îáðàçîâ æåíñêîé êðàñîòû, â ýòîò ïåðèîä Ðîññåòòè íè÷åãî äðóãîãî íå ïèøåò. Æåíùèíû íà åãî ïîëîòíàõ âñ¸ áîëåå òåðÿþò çàãàäî÷íîå î÷àðîâàíèå è îáðåòàþò ïëîòü, â òîæå âðåìÿ òåðÿÿ ñâÿçü ñ íàñòîÿùèì âðåìåíåì è îòäàëÿÿñü â ïðîøëîå. Ëþáîâíûå ïåðåæèâàíèÿ òåïåðü äëÿ Ðîññåòòè ïðîèñõîäÿò íà ôîíå òåêóùåãî âðåìåíè, ìåäëåííîãî äâèæåíèÿ îò æèçíè ê ñìåðòè.


 1859 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè, ðàáîòàâøèé â òåõíèêå àêâàðåëè, çà èñêëþ÷åíèåì íåñêîëüêèõ êàðòèí, íàïðèìåð, St. Catherine 1857, âîçâðàùàåòñÿ ê ìàñëÿíîé æèâîïèñè.


«Ðàçâåøèâàíèå îìåëû» (àíãë. The Mistletoe Gatherer), èçâåñòíàÿ òàêæå êàê «Äî÷ü ôåðìåðà» — êàðòèíà àíãëèéñêîãî õóäîæíèêà-ïðåðàôàýëèòà Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè, ñîçäàííàÿ â 1860 ãîäó. Íà íåé èçîáðàæåíà äåâóøêà â ÷åðíîì ïëàòüå, êîòîðàÿ, ñîãëàñíî îïèñàíèþ, ïîäâÿçûâàåò îìåëó,
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1860 |
Äíåâíèê |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1860

The work known under this title was originally planned to be the central panel of a triptych that was to adorn a cabinet belonging to William Morris.
Ðàáîòà ïåðâîíà÷àëüíî ïëàíèðîâàëàñü êàê öåíòðàëüíàÿ ÷àñòü òðèïòèõà äëÿ óêðàøåíèÿ äâåðåé øêàôà â äîìå Óèëüÿìà Ìîððèñà. Îíà îñòàëàñü íåçàêîí÷åííîé.
The flanking panels depicted (on the left) Dante's meeting with Beatrice in Florence, recorded in the Vita Nuova chapter 3, and (on the right) Dante's meeting with Beatrice recorded in the Purgatorio Canto XXX. The central panel was not completed, however, although DGR did finish a pen and ink drawing in which all the elements of the original conception are depicted. This drawing is now in the Birmingham City Museum and Art Gallery. The unfinished oil on panel is in the Tate Gallery, and there is a pencil study on the verso of the unfinished watercolor of The Gate of Memory.
The work is completely symbolic. The central figure is Love who is holding a sundial. In the finished drawing this figure wears a pilgrim's hat, an accoutrement that recalls Dante's preoccupation with the idea of the pilgrim (see especially the Vita Nuova chapters 40-41). He stands against a hieratic background divided along a diagonal running from upper right to lower left. In the upper left quadrant is the head of Christ, figured as the sun, looking down across a heavily stylized field of sun rays that emanate from the circle containing his head. His gaze is directed toward the figure of Beatrice, whose face is inscibed in a crescent moon in the lower right quadrant against a background of stars.
The picture is a symbolistic representation of the death of Beatrice and the meaning of that death. As the central panel of the projected triptych, that death stood “between” the two salutations given to Dante by Beatrice. Grieve says that the picture “represents the essential truth of both the Vita Nuova and the Divina Commedia, that Love is the generating force of the universe” (see the 1984 Tate catalogue The Pre-Raphaelites, 179). In his left hand the figure of Love holds a bow and arrow, in his right the sundial which points at the ninth hour, the hour of Christ's and of Beatrice's death alike. Ainsworth says that the work specifically illustrates the Vita Nuova chapter XXVIII, “when the Lord God of justice called my most gracious lady unto Himself” (see Ainsworth, “DGR's ‘Dantis Amor,’” 72).
The work is deeply literary, its most obvious reference point being the last line of Dante's Paradiso (“L'Amor che muove il sole e l'altre stelle”. Almost equally important is the Vita Nuova, as the inscription surrounding Christ's head indicates (“qui est per omnia seacula benedictus”); these are the concluding lines of Dante's spiritual autobiography. In its completed form, as the finished drawing at Birmingham shows, Beatrice's head was to have been circled with the immediately preceding words from Dante's autobiography: “quella beata Beatrice che mira continualmente nella faccia di colui.”
The title has a double significance, with the genitive case signalling both Dante's love (for Beatrice, for Love, for God) and Rossetti's (for Dante as the emblem of visionary art, and for Love as idea and experience). DGR's work is a move to re-imagine Dante's love-ideal in a secondary devotional act. As in his various pastiche texts—in this case the reference would be to “Piangendo star con l'anima smarrita”— the picture involves a kind of magical act whose aim is to recover Dante's spiritual values for a more secular world. In DGR's case, art becomes not so much the vehicle of those values as their incarnation.
For further information see the commentary for the Tate Gallery oil.
Production History DGR went to the Morris's house in Upton in October 1860 to do this picture. The drawing on the back of The Gate of Memory may have been done at that time, though Ainsworth thinks it is a later production (see Ainsworth, “DGR's ‘Dantis Amor,’” 70). The finished drawing dates from 1860 as well. Left unfinished at that time, the oil picture was returned to DGR in 1863 and worked on again. When it was sold to the dealer Gambart in 1865 DGR had it placed in its striking frame.
Literary The text directly related to this picture is Dante's “Sonnet. On the ninth of June 1290”. Electronic Archive Edition: 1 Source File: s117.raw.xml
Description: The central figure in this picture is Love, who is holding what would have been a sundial (if the picture had been completed). He stands against a decorative background divided along a diagonal running from upper right to lower left. In the upper left quadrant is the head of Christ, figured as the sun, looking down across a heavily stylized field of sun rays that emanate from the circle surrounding his head. His gaze is directed toward the figure of Beatrice, whose face is inscribed in a crescent moon in the lower right quadrant against a background of stars.
This picture, which was not completed, was to have been the central panel of three for a cabinet at William Morris's Red House, Bexley Heath. The cabinet is still there, but some time before August 1863, the two finished panels were removed and made into a diptych with a narrow central separator where a schematic form of the figure of Love (as depicted in this work) appears. This two-panel work is The Salutation of Beatrice,
Îïèñàíèå: öåíòðàëüíîé ôèãóðîé íà ýòîé êàðòèíå ÿâëÿåòñÿ Ëþáîâü, äåðæàùàÿ òî, ÷òî áóäü êàðòèíà çàêîí÷åíà, ñòàëî áû öèôåðáëàòîì ñîëíå÷íûõ ÷àñîâ. Îí (ëþáîâü â àíãëèéñêîì ìóæñêîãî ðîäà) ñòîèò íà äåêîðàòèâíîì ôîíå, ðàçäåë¸ííîì ïî äèàãîíàëè ñïðàâà íàëåâî.  ëåâîì âåðõíåì êâàäðàíòå èçîáðàæåíà ãîëîâà Õðèñòà â âèäå Ñîëíöà, ãîëîâà ñìîòðèò ÷åðåç ñòèëèçîâàííûå ëó÷è, èñõîäÿùèå èç îêðóæàþùåãî å¸ êðóãà. Åãî âçãëÿä íàïðàâëåí íà Áåàòðè÷å, ÷ü¸ ëèöî ïîìåùåíî â ñåðï ìåñÿöà è ðàñïîëîæåíî â íèæíåì ïðàâîì êâàäðàíòå íà ôîíå çâ¸çä. Ýòà êàðòèíà, êîòîðàÿ íå áûëà çàâåðøåíà, äîëæíà áûëà ñòàòü öåíòðàëüíîé ïàíåëüþ òðèïòèõà äëÿ êàáèíåòà Êðàñíîãî äîìà Âèëüÿìà Ìîððèñà. Êàáèíåò è ñåé÷àñ òóò, íî ïåðåä àâãóñòîì 1863 ãîäà äâå çàêîí÷åííûå ïàíåëè áûëè ïðåâðàùåíû â äèïòèõ ñ ðàçäåëÿþùåé ïàíåëè ñõåìàòè÷åñêè èçîáðàæåííîé ôèãóðîé Ëþáâè. Ýòî äèïòèõ The Salutation of Beatrice.

This unfinished work was intended to be the center panel of the cabinet at Red House from which The Salutation of Beatrice was later removed.
Love, dressed as a pilgrim, holds a sundial dated 1290, the year of Beatrice's death.The central figure in this picture is Love, who is holding what would have been a sundial (if the picture had been completed). He stands against a decorative background divided along a diagonal running from upper right to lower left. In the upper left quadrant is the head of Christ, figured as the sun, looking down across a heavily stylized field of sun rays that emanate from the circle surrounding his head. His gaze is directed toward the figure of Beatrice, whose face is inscribed in a crescent moon in the lower right quadrant against a background of stars.

Ýòî çàêîí÷åííûé ýñêèç äëÿ êàðòèíû ìàñëîì, äåòàëè áîëåå ïðîðàáîòàíû, ÷åì íà íåîêîí÷åííîé êàðòèíå. Ëþáîâü äåðæèò â ðóêàõ ñîëíå÷íûå ÷àñû íà êîòîðûõ ÷àñ ñìåðòè Áåàòðè÷å, Áåàòðè÷å îêðóæåíà íî÷íûì ìðàêîì. Êàðòèíà ñèìâîëèçèðóåò ïåðåõîä Ëþáâè èç ×èñòèëèùà â Ðàé.
Íà êàðòèíå òðè íàäïèñè, ïåðâàÿ îêðóæàåò ãîëîâó Õðèñòà, âòîðàÿ Áåàòðè÷å, òðåòüÿ ðàñïîëîæåíà ïî äèàãîíàëè. Ïåðâûå äâå èç çàêëþ÷èòåëüíîãî ïðåäëîæåíèÿ Vita Nova Äàíòå, òðåòüÿ - çàêëþ÷èòåëüíàÿ ñòðîêà Ðàÿ.
QUI EST PER OMNIA SAECULA BEN BENEDICTUS QUELLA. BEATA BEATRICE CHE MIRA CONTINUALMENTE NELLA FACIA DI COLUIL'. AMOR CHE MUOVE IL SOLE E L'ALTRE STELLE
Annie Miller 1860
Annie miller 1860 Ýòîò ðèñóíîê íàïîìèíàåò ïî ñòèëþ ñåðèþ ïîðòðåòîâ, íà÷àòûõ Ðîññåòòè â 1858 ãîäó (Jane Morris, ruth Herbert, Fanny Cornforth). Ïîðòðåòû âîñïåâàþò æåíñêóþ êðàñîòó (â ïîíèìàíèè ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ), ïîä÷¸ðêèâàåòñÿ äëèíà øåè, ÷¸òêèé ïðîôèëü, "ãóáû Êóïèäîíà", òÿæåëûå âåêè, îáèëèå âüþùèõñÿ âîëîñ. Íà Ìèëëåð õîòåë æåíèòüñÿ Õàíò è òîëüêî ïîñëå òîãî, êàê ïîìîëâêà áûëà ðàñòîðãíóòà â 1859 ãîäó îíà ñíîâà ïîñòóïèëà â ïîëüçîâàíèå âñåõ ïðåðàôàýëèòîâ â êà÷åñòâå ìîäåëè.
The picture is a symbolistic representation of the death of Beatrice and the meaning of that death. As the central panel of the projected triptych, that death stood between the two salutations given to Dante by Beatrice, the one in the Vita Nuova (see chapter III), the other in the Purgatorio Canto XXX. Grieve says that the picture, “represents the essential truth of both the Vita Nuova and the Divina Commedia, that Love is the generating force of the universe” (see Tate 1984, 179). In his left hand the figure of Love holds a bow and arrow, in his right an (unfinished) sundial; the latter would have pointed to the ninth hour, the hour of Christ's and of Beatrice's death alike. The time is represented in the versions of this picture that are complete. Ainsworth says that the picture specifically illustrates the Vita Nuova, chapter XXVIII, “when the Lord God of justice called my most gracious lady unto Himself”
Ëàðåö êîðîëÿ Ðåíå, èëè Ëàðåö «Ìåäîâûé ìåñÿö êîðîëÿ Ðåíå» — ñîçäàííûé â 1860—1862 ãîäàõ êîìïàíèåé Óèëüÿìà Ìîððèñà ëàðåö èç äóáà, èíêðóñòèðîâàííîãî äðóãèìè âèäàìè äðåâåñèíû ñ èëëþñòðèðîâàííûìè ïàíåëÿìè àâòîðñòâà Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè, Ýäâàðäà Á¸ðí-Äæîíñà, Ôîðäà Ìýäîêñà Áðàóíà è Âýëà Ïðèíñåïà. Ïàíåëè èëëþñòðèðóþò ðîìàíòè÷åñêóþ èñòîðèþ êîðîëÿ Ðåíå Àíæóéñêîãî è åãî âòîðîé ñóïðóãè Æàííû äå Ëàâàëü; ïî áîëüøåé ÷àñòè õóäîæíèêè ðóêîâîäñòâîâàëèñü èçîáðàæåíèåì êîðîëÿ â ðîìàíå Âàëüòåðà Ñêîòòà «Êàðë Ñìåëûé, èëè Àííà Ãåéåðøòåéíñêàÿ, äåâà Ìðàêà».  íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ õðàíèòñÿ â ñîáðàíèè Ìóçåÿ Âèêòîðèè è Àëüáåðòà.
Íàçâàíèå ýòîãî ëàðöà, âîçìîæíî íàìåðåííî, ââîäèò â çàáëóæäåíèå: ýòî íå ñîáñòâåííî «Ëàðåö êîðîëÿ Ðåíå» (ïðèíàäëåæàâøèé åìó), à ïîïûòêà ñîçäàòü âîîáðàæàåìûé îáúåêò — ëàðåö, êîòîðûé êîðîëü ìîã áû çàêàçàòü äëÿ ñåáÿ è ñâîåé ñóïðóãè Æàííû äëÿ ìåäîâîãî ìåñÿöà (ïîäîáíûé ëàðåö íèêîãäà íå óïîìèíàëñÿ Âàëüòåðîì Ñêîòòîì).
Äæîíñîì, Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè ñîçäàë «Ìóçûêó» (ïî êîòîðîé îí ïîçæå ñîçäàñò ïîëíîöåííóþ êàðòèíó) è «Ñàäîâîäñòâî»
King René's Honeymoon - Ñàäîâîäñòâî (Gardening) -Design for a painted Panel for the Cabinet 
ÌÓÇÛÊÀ

How They Met Themselves (1860-64 circa)
Ìîíîõðîìíóþ ðàáîòó íà ýòó òåìó Ðîññåòòè ñîçäàë â 1851 ãîäó, â 1860-64. ïðîäîëæèë â öâåòå. Íà ðèñóíêå ñðåäíåâåêîâàÿ ïàðà, êîòîðàÿ âî âðåìÿ ïðîãóëêè âñòðåòèëà ñâîèõ äâîéíèêîâ, ÷òî ñ÷èòàëîñü ïðåäâåñòèåì ñìåðòè.
"Ïîäâåøèâàíèå"
îìåëû" 1860.
REGINA CORDIUM QUEENG of HEARTS
According to Marillier ‘more than one’ replica was made of this picture, but so far as can be ascertained this is the original. It is the portrait of Elizabeth Siddal, executed a few months after she became Rossetti's wife”
«Regina Cordium» áûëà íàïèñàíà â 1860 ãîäó êàê ñâàäåáíûé ïîðòðåò ïîñëå æåíèòüáû Ðîññåòòè íà Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë. Ëèççè èçîáðàæåíà ñ öâåòêîì àíþòèíûõ ãëàçîê â ðóêå. Ôðàíöóçñêîå íàçâàíèå öâåòêà - pensee, ÷òî îçíà÷àåò "ìûñëü". Öâåòîê - ñèìâîë òîãî, ÷òî Ëèççè öåëèêîì çàíèìàëà ìûñëè õóäîæíèêà.

Íàçâàíèå, ïåðåâîäÿùååñÿ êàê «Êîðîëåâà ñåðäåö», òàêæå âûçûâàåò àññîöèàöèè ñ èãðàëüíîé êàðòîé — äàìîé ÷åðâåé, ÷òî ïîä÷¸ðêèâàë è ñàì Ðîññåòòè, îïèñûâàÿ êàðòèíó â îäíîì èç ñâîèõ ïèñåì.
Ýòî ðàííèé ïðèìåð æèâîïèñíûõ ïîëóôèãóð ïðåêðàñíûõ æåíùèí â ñåðèè íà÷àòîé â 1859 ãîäó ñ Bocca Baciata è ïðîäîëæàâøåéñÿ äî 1867 ãîäà.  ïèñüìå ê Bell Scott Ðîññåòòè îáúÿñíÿåò ñâîè íàìåðåíèÿ â èçìåíåíèè ñòèëÿ. Îí ñòðåìèëñÿ ê òîìó, ÷òîáû çðèòåëþ íå ïðèõîäèëîñü îäíîâðåìåííî àíàëèçèðîâàòü äèçàéí, ðèñóíîê, öâåò è âûðàæåíèå, à îí ïðîñòî äîëæåí íàñëàæäàòüñÿ êà÷åñòâîì æèâîïèñè è äåêîðàòèâíûì ýôôåêòîì. Ó Êîðîëåâû ñåðäåö åñòü íåñêîëüêî ïðîòîòèïîâ â êàðòèíàõ "ñòàðûõ" ìàñòåðîâ. Òàêæå êàê îíè, Ðåãèíà íàïèñàíà íà äîñêå.
Íåñêîëüêî ðåïëèê, ñäåëàííûõ Ðîññåòòè â ðàçíûå ãîäû.
Regina Cordium.1866
oil on canvas
Regina Cordium 1861 NovemberÏîðòðåò Ýëåí Õèòòîí, êàê "Êîðîëåâû ñåðäåö".

Ýòîò ñâàäåáíûé ïîðòðåò áûë èñïîëíåí âñêîðå ïîñëå æåíèòüáû Ãàáðèýëÿ íà Ëèççè â ìàå 1860 ãîäà è ýòî èçîáðàæåíèå ôèíàëüíîé, òðàãè÷åñêîé ôàçû âåëèêîé ëþáâè. Ñòèìóëàìè äëÿ æåíèòüáû äëÿ Ðîññåòòè ïîñëóæèëè ñêîðåå ñîñòðàäàíèå è ÷óâñòâî äîëãà, à íå âîçðîæäåíèå ñòàðîé ëþáâè, à ñîáûòèÿ ïîñëåäîâàâøèå çà ñîçäàíèåì ðèñóíêà óêàçûâàþò íà òî, ÷òî ýòî áûëà èñêðåííÿÿ ïîïûòêà âîçðîäèòü óñêîëüçàâøèå ÷óâñòâà. Îïðåäåë¸ííî, ïîðòðåò èìååò áîëüøóþ ïðÿìîòó è èíòåíñèâíîñòü, ÷åì ïîçäíåéøèé ïîðòðåò ìàñëîì íà åãî îñíîâå. È, êàê çàìå÷àåò Virginia Surtees "...Ñõîäñòâî ñ îðèãèíàëîì áîëüøå".
Ðèñóíîê îïðåäåë¸ííî ïðåäøåñòâóåò êàðòèíå, êîòîðàÿ áûëà çàêîí÷åíà ê êîíöó 1860 ãîäà, êîãäà Äæîðäæ Ïðàéñ Áîéñ çàïèñàë â ñâî¸ì äíåâíèêå 14 äåêàáðÿ, ÷òî Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàë ãîëîâó ñâîåé æåíû, êàê " Ðåãèíà êîðäèóì". Ýòî çàìå÷àíèå è äàòà íà êàðòèíå ïîä÷¸ðêèâàþò, ÷òî îíà áûëà çàêîí÷åíà â 1860 ãîäó, à íå â 1861, êàê óòâåðæäàåò Ìàðèëüå. Îíà áûëà â ðàáîòå ëåòîì, êîãäà Ðîññåòòè ïèñàë Ôîðäó Ìýäîêñó Áðàóíó:"Ëèççè ñåé÷àñ çäåñü è ÿ ïèøó å¸ êàê Êîðîëåâó ñåðäåö". Íåêîòîðûå ôàêòû ïðåäïîëàãàþò áîëåå ðàííþþ äàòó çàâåðøåíèÿ ðèñóíêà, âîçìîæíî, ïåðâûå ìåñÿöû ñóïðóæåñêîé æèçíè Ðîññåòòè. Óæå óïîìèíàëîñü áîëüøåå ñõîäñòâî ñ ìîäåëüþ. Ðèñóíîê ïðîùå, íà í¸ì íåò ïàðàïåòà, äèñòàíöèðóþùåãî çðèòåëÿ îò ïîðòðåòèðóåìîé. Íàêîíåö, íà ðèñóíêå Ëèççè äåðæèò óñëîâíûé öâåòîê, à íå ñèìâîëè÷åñêè íàãðóæåííûå àíþòèíû ãëàçêè èëè , êàê íà êàðòèíå. Ýòà ïîñëåäíÿÿ äåòàëü íàâåðíÿêà ïåðåøëà áû íà ðèñóíîê, åñëè áû îí áûë èñïîëíåí ïîçæå. Îäíàêî ñòåïåíü çàâåðø¸ííîñòè ðèñóíêà, äåêîðàòèâíàÿ ïîäïèñü â ìåäàëüîíå â âèäå ñåðäöà è òîò ôàêò, ÷òî ðèñóíîê áûë ïðîäàí ïðè æèçíè Ðîññåòòè, ïîêàçûâàþò. ÷òî îí ðàññìàòðèâàëñÿ, êàê ïðîèçâåäåíèå èñêóññòâà ñàì ïî ñåáå, à íåïðîñòî, êàê ïîäãîòîâèòåëüíûé íàáðîñîê ê êàðòèíå.
Ìåòêè: ëàðåö êîðîëÿ ðåíå? |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1862 |
Äíåâíèê |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1862
|
1. Ëþáîâü Äàíòå. Dantis Amor. 2 .Ëóêðåöèÿ Áîðäæèà Lucrezia Borgia 1861. 3. Ïîðòðåò Ìàðèè Ëåòàðò. Portrait of Maria Leathart 1862.
REGINA CORDIUM QUEENG of HEARTS According to Marillier ‘more than one’ replica was made of this picture, but so far as can be ascertained this is the original. It is the portrait of Elizabeth Siddal, executed a few months after she became Rossetti's wife” «Regina Cordium» áûëà íàïèñàíà â 1860 ãîäó êàê ñâàäåáíûé ïîðòðåò ïîñëå æåíèòüáû Ðîññåòòè íà Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë. Ëèççè èçîáðàæåíà ñ öâåòêîì àíþòèíûõ ãëàçîê â ðóêå. Ôðàíöóçñêîå íàçâàíèå öâåòêà - pensee, ÷òî îçíà÷àåò "ìûñëü". Öâåòîê - ñèìâîë òîãî, ÷òî Ëèççè öåëèêîì çàíèìàëà ìûñëè õóäîæíèêà.
Ýòî ðàííèé ïðèìåð æèâîïèñíûõ ïîëóôèãóð ïðåêðàñíûõ æåíùèí â ñåðèè íà÷àòîé â 1859 ãîäó ñ Bocca Baciata è ïðîäîëæàâøåéñÿ äî 1867 ãîäà.  ïèñüìå ê Bell Scott Ðîññåòòè îáúÿñíÿåò ñâîè íàìåðåíèÿ â èçìåíåíèè ñòèëÿ. Îí ñòðåìèëñÿ ê òîìó, ÷òîáû çðèòåëþ íå ïðèõîäèëîñü îäíîâðåìåííî àíàëèçèðîâàòü äèçàéí, ðèñóíîê, öâåò è âûðàæåíèå, à îí ïðîñòî äîëæåí íàñëàæäàòüñÿ êà÷åñòâîì æèâîïèñè è äåêîðàòèâíûì ýôôåêòîì. Ó Êîðîëåâû ñåðäåö åñòü íåñêîëüêî ïðîòîòèïîâ â êàðòèíàõ "ñòàðûõ" ìàñòåðîâ. Òàêæå êàê îíè, Ðåãèíà íàïèñàíà íà äîñêå.
Íåñêîëüêî ðåïëèê, ñäåëàííûõ Ðîññåòòè â ðàçíûå ãîäû.
oil on canvas
Art Gallery, Kelvingrove, Glasgow
means 'Queen of Hearts'
The model was Alexa Wilding. She is surrounded by symbols of love.
|
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1862 |
Äíåâíèê |





Portrait of Maria Leathart 1862
oil on panel.
Ïîðòðåò Ìàðèè Ëåòàðò - äâàäöàòè äâóõ ëåòíåé æåíû Äæåéìñà Ëåòàðòà, îñíîâíîãî ïðîèçâîäèòåëÿ è ñåêðåòàðÿ Øêîëû äèçàéíà, ãëàâîé êîòîðîé áûë Âèëüÿì Áåëë Ñêîòò.
The 22 year old wife of James Leathart, a lead manufacturer and Secretary of the Govt. School of Design who had William Bell Scott as its Master.

 ìàå 1861 ãîäà Ýëèçàáåò ðîäèëà ì¸ðòâîãî ðåá¸íêà. Îíà âïàëà â äåïðåññèþ, íà÷àëèñü åæåäíåâíûå ññîðû ñ Ãàáðèýëåì. Âå÷åðîì 10 ôåâðàëÿ 1862 ãîäà Ýëèçàáåò óìûøëåííî èëè ñëó÷àéíî ïðèíÿëà ñìåðòåëüíóþ äîçó íàñòîéêè îïèÿ. Íî÷üþ Ãàáðèýëü âåðíóëñÿ äîìîé è îáíàðóæèë å¸ áåç ñîçíàíèÿ, ðÿäîì âàëÿëñÿ ïóñòîé ôëàêîí.
In 1862, after Elizabeth Siddal's death, Walter Knewstub went to work for Dante Gabriel Rossetti. Knewstub had a humorous, easy going temperament and fitted in well to Rossetti's uncotiventional household in Cheyne Walk. Sir John Rothenstein, the artist's grandson, takes up the story:
Walking together, Rossetti and Knewstub saw a young woman whose beauty moved them deeply; they followed her home and asked her father for his permission to call again and make portraits of her. Deepty suspicious of "artists", he consented with reluctance. My grand father fell in love with her and, anxious to remove her from a bohemian circle around Rossetti (she was quickly acclaimed as one of the Pre-Raphaelite "stunners"), he married her before he could maintain her otherwise than precariously.

The model for this sensuous, Rossettian picture was Emily Renshaw, the artists wife. Knewstub met her when he was working as an assistant to Rossetti.
The marriage to Emily seems to have caused a breach between Knewstub and Rossetti. John Rothenstein suggests that Knewstub's sense of propriety was offended when Rossetti used her head for the semi-naked figure Venus Verticordia. In addition Knewstub's salary as Rossetti's assistant was never paid. Knewstub could probably tolerate this as an easy-going.

À âîò êàê ýòîò ãåðîé ëþáîâíèê âûãëÿäåë â 1862 ãîäó (àâòîïîðòðåòû íåñêîëüêî ëüñòÿò îðèãèíàëó).
Beata Beatrix (sketch of young woman) 1862 (circa) ôåâðàëå 1862 ãîäà Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë óìåðëà îò ïåðåäîçèðîâêè ëàóäàíóìà. Ðîññåòòè ïîëîæèë â å¸ ãðîá ðóêîïèñü ñâîèõ ëó÷øèõ ïðîèçâåäåíèé ðàííåãî ïåðèîäà. Îòòóäà å¸ èçâëåêëè òîëüêî â 1869 ãîäó. Îá ýòîì ïðîèñøåñòâèè ñòàëî øèðîêî èçâåñòíî è ìíîãèå îñóäèëè Ðîññåòòè. Ñàì îí íå ïðèíèìàë ó÷àñòèÿ â ýêñãóìàöèè, äàæå óåõàë íà ýòî âðåìÿ èç Ëîíäîíà. Ðóêîïèñü äîñòàëè äðóçüÿ ïîýòà ñ òðóäîì ïîëó÷èâøèå ðàçðåøåíèå âëàñòåé. Ðîññåòòè ïåðåïèñàë ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ, à ðóêîïèñü ñæ¸ã. Ñáîðíèê "Poems" âûøåë â ñâåò â 1870 ãîäó.
 îêòÿáðå 1862 ãîäà ïîñåëèëñÿ íà (Cheyne Walk) ×åéíè-óîê â äîìå ¹ 16 ãäå è ïðîæèë âñþ îñòàâøóþñÿ æèçíü. Äîì ðàñïîëîæåí â ðàéîíå ×åëñè è îïÿòü íà áåðåãó Òåìçû. Íà ïðåæíåé êâàðòèðå, ãäå âñ¸ íàïîìèíàëî î Ëèççè îí îñòàâàòüñÿ íå ìîã. Íåêîòîðîå âðåìÿ Ðîññåòòè ðàçäåëÿë æèëü¸ ñî Ñâèíáóðíîì è George Meredith. Ðîññåòòè ïðîæèë çäåñü â äîìå ¹16 äî 1882 ãîäà, è ïîêèíóë åãî êîãäà åìó çàïðåòèëè äåðæàòü ïàâëèíîâ â äîìå èç-çà øóìà.
Ïîäðóæèëñÿ ñ Sandys è Whistler ÷åðåç êîòîðîãî ïîçíàêîìèëñÿ ñ Fantin-Latour è Legros. Ïîìîãàë â ïóáëèêàöèè Gilchrist's Blake 1863.
Âçÿë àññèñòåíòîì W. Knewstub.
"Ìóçûêà" âèòðàæ ñîçäàí â 1863 ãîäó ïî äèçàéíó ïàíåëè äëÿ "Ëàðöà êîðîëÿ Ðåíå".
Ìåòêè: he Story of St. George and the Dragon |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ 1863-64 |
Äíåâíèê |
1. Æåíùèíà, ðàñ÷¸ñûâàþùàÿ âîëîñû. Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò. Woman combing her Hair, Fanny Cornfor 1864
2.Êàê Ñýð Ãàëàõàðä, Ñýð Áîðç è Ñýð Ïåðñèâàëü áûëè íàïèòàíû Ñâÿòûì Ãðààëåì, íî ñåñòðà Ñýðà Ïåðñèâàëÿ óìåðëà. Àêâàðåëü 1864.
How Sir Galahad, Sir Bors and Sir Percival were Fed with the Sanc Grael; But Sir Percival's Sister Died by the Way, an 1864 watercolour.
3.ÀÓÐÅËÈß
ÍÎÂÛÉ ÝÒÀÏ - "ÂÅÍÅÖÈÀÍÑÊÀß" ÆÈÂÎÏÈÑÜ.
 íà÷àëå 1860-õ Äàíòå Ãàáðèåëü Ðîññåòòè îòîø¸ë îò âäîõíîâëÿâøåé åãî ðàííåå àñêåòè÷åñêîé ýñòåòèêè ðàííèõ èòàëüÿíñêèõ õóäîæíèêîâ è íàø¸ë íîâûé èñòî÷íèê âäîõíîâåíèÿ â ïûøíûõ ðàáîòàõ âåíåöèàíöåâ 16-ãî âåêà. Ïîä âëèÿíèåì ïîëîòåí Òèöèàíà, Òèíòîðåòòî è Âåðîíåçå, Ðîññåòòè ñîçäàë íîâûé òèï æèâîïèñè, ñòàâøåé èçâåñòíîé êàê "Âåíåöèàíñêàÿ" - ïîëóôèãóðíûé ïîðòðåò ïðåêðàñíîé æåíùèíû â îãðàíè÷åííîì ïðîñòðàíñòâå, çàïîëíåííîì ðåäêîñòÿìè è ïðåäìåòàìè ðîñêîøè, ëèø¸ííûì ïîâåñòâîâàòåëüíîñòè è ñëóæàùèìè òîëüêî äëÿ ïîä÷¸ðêèâàíèÿ êðàñîòû æåíùèíû. Íàçâàíèÿ ýòèõ ïîëîòåí ãîâîðÿò îá èñòèííîì èõ ïðåäìåòå - ÷óâñòâåííûõ óäîâîëüñòâèÿõ. Íîâàÿ òåõíèêà Ðîññåòòè îòëè÷àëàñü íàñûùåííûì öâåòîì è ñèÿíèåì ìàñëÿíîé æèâîïèñè, âû÷óðíûå ïîâåðõíîñòè, øèðîêèå ìàçêè æåñòêîé êèñòüþ èç ñâèíîé ùåòèíû èìèòèðóþò âåíåöèàíñêóþ æèâîïèñü XIV âåêà. Ïîëîòíà Ðîññåòòè 1860-õ ñîäåðæàò ÿâíûé àâòîáèîãðàôè÷åñêèé ýëåìåíò. Äëÿ ñâîèõ âåíåöèàíñêèõ ïîëîòåí Ðîññåòòè èñïîëüçîâàë ðàçëè÷íûõ ìîäåëåé, ÷àñòî îáðàç áûë ñîáèðàòåëüíûì. Íðàâèëîñü åìó ïèñàòü Àëåêñó Âàéëäèíã, ÷ü¸ óìèðîòâîðåííîå âûðàæåíèå è ÷åêàííûå ÷åðòû õîðîøî ñî÷åòàëèñü ñ ïûøíûìè äðàïèðîâêàìè, ñèÿþùèìè äðàãîöåííîñòÿìè è îáèëüíûìè öâåòàìè, çàïîëíÿâøèìè îòíûíå åãî êîìïîçèöèè. Äëÿ Àóðåëèè îí âûáðàë Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò - øèðîêîå ëèöî, äëèííàÿ øåÿ, ïóõëûå ïîäæàòûå ãóáû è ðîñêîøíûå âîëîñû.
 ðàçâèòèè ñàëîííîãî ïîðòðåòà Ðîññåòòè ñûãðàë ïåðâîïðîõîä÷åñêóþ ðîëü.  1860 - 1870-å ïðîèñõîäèëà ýâîëþöèÿ Ðîññåòòè îò ïîýòèçàöèè âíóòðåííèõ áîðåíèé ÷åëîâåêà ê êóëüòó óìîçðèòåëüíîãî èçÿùåñòâà, ïðåðàôàýëèòèçì òðàíñôîðìèðîâàëñÿ â ýñòåòèçì. Ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ ýòîãî ïåðèîäà ïîñâÿùåíû êðàñîòå êàê òàêîâîé. Ïî ñëîâàì Ðîññåòòè óñòðåìëåíèå ê íåé - " åäèíñòâåííàÿ àáñîëþòíàÿ öåëü èñêóññòâà." Åù¸ äî âîçíèêíîâåíèÿ äâèæåíèÿ ñèìâîëèçìà îí îáðàòèë âíèìàíèå íà îùóùåíèå ïîòåðÿííîñòè, âûêëþ÷åííîñòè èç æèçíè, ñàìîóãëóáë¸ííîñòü ñîâðåìåííûõ åìó ìîëîäûõ ëþäåé. Ïîä âëèÿíèåì ýòîãî â 1870-õ âîçíèêëè åãî æåíñêèå ïîðòðåòû. Ñâÿçàííûå ñ âîçíèêøèì â Àíãëèè äâèæåíèåì ýñòåòèçìà, îíè ïîääåðæèâàëè êóëüò êðàñîòû êàê ÷åãî-òî ïðèçâàííîãî çàìåñòèòü æèçíü.
Ïî ñî÷åòàíèþ ýëåãàíòíîñòè è ìåëàíõîëèè, íàñòðîåíèþ íåèçáûâíîé ïå÷àëè, îáèëèþ ñèìâîëè÷åñêèõ äåòàëåé (öâåòîê, ìóçûêàëüíûé èíñòðóìåíò, çíàêè ïðèðîäíûõ ñòèõèé) ïî äóõîâíîé âèáðàöèè êîðè÷íåâûõ, çåë¸íûõ, ñåðåáðèñòî-ïåïåëüíûõ èëè ò¸ìíî-êðàñíûõ òîíîâ ýòî áûë èñòèííî ñèìâîëèñòñêèé ïîðòðåò. Ñàìè íàçâàíèÿ - Ïðîçåðïèíà, Ôüÿìåíòà - ñâèäåòåëüñòâîâàëè î ñèìâîëè÷åñêèõ çàìûñëàõ õóäîæíèêà. Ñ õîäîì âðåìåíè õóäîæíèê âñ¸ ÷àùå ïðèíîñèë äóõîâíîñòü â æåðòâó ýñòåòèçìó. Î æèâîïèñè Ðîññåòè ñòàëè ïèñàòü êàê î ïëîòñêîé ðàçíîâèäíîñòè ïîýçèè, êîòîðàÿ íèêîãäà íå áûâàåò äóõîâíîé, íèêîãäà íåæíîé, íî âñåãäà ñàìîäîâîëüíîé è ýñòåòñêîé... îøåëîìëÿþùåå ïðåîáëàäàíèå ÷óâñòâåííîñòè è áîëåçíåííîé æèâîòíîñòè.

Portrait of a young woman in a blue dress sat at table.
Kelmscott Manor, Kelmscott Gloucestershire.
 1866 ãîäó Óèëüÿì Ìîððèñ ïîïðîñèë ñâîåãî äðóãà Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàòü ïîðòðåò åãî æåíû Äæåéí. Ãîòîâÿñü èñïîëíèòü çàêàç, Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàë áåñ÷èñëåííîå êîëè÷åñòâî íàáðîñêîâ, ñòàðàÿñü òî÷íåå ïåðåäàòü îñîáåííîñòè å¸ îáëèêà: çàâèòûå âîëîñû, çàäóì÷èâûå ãëàçà, ãèáêóþ ëèíèþ ðóê è øåè, âñþ ëåíèâóþ ãðàöèþ æåíùèíû. Íàêîíåö, ïîñëå äâóõ ëåò êîíöåíòðàöèè íà îäíîì ïðåäìåòå, Ðîññåòòè ñîîáùèë Äæåéí, ÷òî ãîòîâ íà÷àòü.
Íà ïåðâûå ñåàíñû áûë ïðèãëàøåí è Ìîððèñ, íî çàòåì Äæåéí ñòàëà ïðèõîäèòü îäíà.
|
Woman combing her Hair, Fanny Cornfor 1864 Pencil on paper.Width: 373 mm Height: 385 mm
Woman Combing Her Hair1864 Medium: watercolour Dimensions: 14 1/4 x 13 in. Signature: monogram Date on Image: 1864 Production Date: 1864 Model: Fanny Cornforth![]()
|

ÀÓÐÅËÈß



Titian's Alphonse Ferrare and Laura de Dianti (Musée du Louvre, Paris)
This is one of a series of pictures, commencing with Bocca Baciata (1859, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston), that features voluptuous young women with long flaming tresses, absorbed in their own thoughts. An object of pure sensuality, Fazio's mistress is lost in reverie as she gazes at herself in the mirror and idly plaits her golden hair.
The subject is inspired by the poetry of Fazio degli Uberti (1326-1360), addressing his Lady, Agniola of Verona, which Rossetti had included in his Early Italian Poets in 1861. Fazio's description of his mistress's beauty (as translated by Rossetti) conforms extremely closely to Rossetti's image, for which he used his own mistress, Fanny Cornforth, as model:
I look at the amorous beautiful mouth,
The spacious forehead which her locks enclose,
The small white teeth, the straight and shapely nose,
And the clear brows of a sweet pencilling.
(18-21)
I look at her white easy neck, so well
From shoulders and from bosom lifted out;
And her round cleft chin, which beyond doubt
No fancy in the world could have design'd.
(35-8)
As can be gathered from these lines, the poem is specifically about the act of looking. The male poet declares himself ensnared by the woman's beauty, yet the woman can exert this power only as a result of his reciprocal observation. Aurelia (the name was presumably chosen for its classical connotations) exudes a powerful erotic appeal, emphasised in the picture by her red lips, flowing red hair and exposed shoulder and neck. Her dreamy expression and self-absorbtion render her entirely passive, the object of the artist's gaze.
Rossetti described the picture as 'chiefly a piece of colour' (quoted in Wilton, p.100), and certainly the painting displays a combination of warm colours, rich glazes and contrasting textures, clearly inspired by Venetian art. Rossetti greatly admired Titian, and much of his work of this period is said to have been influenced by Titian's Alphonse Ferrare and Laura de Dianti (Musée du Louvre, Paris). Comparisons can also be drawn with Whistler, since the subject, pose, mood and colouring of this work share much in common with Whistler's Symphony in White No.2: The Little White Girl of 1864
Îäíî èç ñåðèè èçîáðàæåíèé "ïëîòñêèõ", íàðöèññè÷åñêèõ æåíùèí,ïîëíîñòüþ ïîãëîùåííûõ ñâîåé ÷óâñòâåííîé êðàñîòîé, ìîäåëüþ äëÿ êîòîðûõ ïîñëóæèëà Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò. Ýòà ñåðèÿ íà÷àëàñü ôðîíòèñïèñîì ê èçäàíèþ Goblin Market 1862 ãîäà è äîñòèãëà âûñøåé òî÷êè â Lilith 1864-68 ãîäû.


 ýòîé êàðòèíå îòìå÷àëè ñõîäñòâî ñ ñîâðåìåííûìè ðàáîòàìè Óèñòëåðà, îñîáåííî The Little White Girl ¹2 1864ã. Íî ãëàâíîå âëèÿíèå îêàçûâàåò âåíåöèàíñêàÿ æèâîïèñü 16 âåêà, îñîáåííî Òèöèàí... Íàçâàíèå êàðòèíû ïðîèñõîäèò îò ïîýìû Fazio desti uberti, â êîòîðîé îïèñàíà êðàñîòà äàìû àâòîðà. Ïåðåâîä ïîýìû Ðîññåòòè âêëþ÷èë â ñâîþ êíèãó Ðàííèå ïîýòû Èòàëèè 1861 ãîäà. Ïîýìà íàñòîëüêî ðîññåòòèíñêàÿ, ÷òî, âîçìîæíî, îí å¸ íå ïåðåâ¸ë, à ïðîñòî ñî÷èíèë. Îïèñàííûå â ïîýìå ðîò, ñîçäàííûé äëÿ ëþáâè, áåëîñíåæíàÿ øåÿ è áîëüøèå ðóêè, ãèáêèå è îãðóãëûå ìîãóò áûòü îòíåñåíû ïðàêòè÷åñêè ê ëþáîé êàðòèíå Ðîññåòòè äàííîãî ïåðèîäà,òàêæå êàê íàì¸ê íà "ïðèìàíêó äëÿ ìóæ÷èí": I look at the crisp golden-threaded hair, Whereof, to thrall my heart, Love twists a net:
Rossetti greatly admired Titian, and much of his work of this period is said to have been influenced by Titian's Alphonse Ferrare and Laura de Dianti (Musée du Louvre, Paris). Comparisons can also be drawn with Whistler, since the subject, pose, mood and colouring of this work share much in common with Whistler's Symphony in White No.2: The Little White Girl of 1864.

Portrait of a Lady National Gallery London.

Ãàáðèýëÿ ãëóáîêî ïîòðÿñëà ñìåðòü æåíû. Âñþ ïîñëåäóþùóþ æèçíü îí ñòðàäàë îò ïðèñòóïîâ äåïðåññèè, êîøìàðîâ è óãðûçåíèé ñîâåñòè. Îáëåã÷åíèå Ðîññåòòè íàõîäèë â àëêîãîëå è íàðêîòèêàõ.  ïàìÿòü îá Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë îí ïèñàë êàðòèíó "Beata Beatrix", èìåííî ïèñàë c 1864 ïî 1870 âî ìíîãèõ âàðèàíòàõ, ïîñëåäíèé èç êîòîðûõ áûë çàêîí÷åí óæå ïîñëå åãî ñìåðòè.

Áëàæåííàÿ Áåàòðè÷å Beata Beatrix BEATA BEATRIX
Ðîññåòòè íà÷àë êàðòèíó ÷åðåç ãîä ïîñëå ñìåðòè Ñèääàë.
86,4*66 cm
Dante Gabriel Rossetti began "Beata Beatrix" a year after Siddal's death.
Êðóøåíèå ñåìåéíîé æèçíè îòðèöàòåëüíî ñêàçàëîñü íà òâîð÷åñòâå Ðîññåòòè, òîëüêî ñïóñòÿ ãîäû âåðíóëñÿ îí ê æàíðó æåíñêîãî ïîðòðåòà. Áåàòó Áåàòðèêñ îí ïèñàë ìíîãî ëåò, ñ 1864 ïî 1870 ãîä. Ýòî áûëî âîñïîìèíàíèå î æåíå. Îñíîâàííàÿ íà ñþæåòå ñìåðòè Áåàòðè÷å èç "Íîâîé æèçíè" Äàíòå, îíà ñòàëà îäíîé èç èçâåñòíåéøèõ ïðîèçâåäåíèé ñèìâîëèçìà.  æ¸ëòîé äûìêå Ëèççè - Áåàòðè÷å ñèäèò â ïîçå óìèðàþùåé ñ çàêðûòûìè ãëàçàìè è ïîäíÿòûì ïîäáîðîäêîì, êàæåòñÿ,îíà îñòðî ñîçíà¸ò ïðèáëèæàþùóþñÿ ñìåðòü, ïòèöà - âåñòíèê ñìåðòè âêëàäûâàåò öâåòîê ìàêà (ñèìâîë ñìåðòè) â å¸ ðóêó. Ìàê, êàê ñèìâîë, âåñüìà äâóñìûñëåíåí, åñëè âñïîìíèòü, ÷òî Ñèääàë óìåðëà (ïîêîí÷èëà ñ ñîáîé?) êàê ðàç îò ïåðåäîçèðîâêè îïèÿ. Íà çàäíåì ïëàíåò ôèãóðû Äàíòå è Ëþáâè, â öåíòå ìîñò Âåêêèî âî Ôëîðåíöèè. Êðèòèêè ïðèâåòñòâîâàëè êàðòèíó çà å¸ ýìîöèîíàëüíîå âîçäåéñòâèå, êîòîðîå ïåðåäà¸òñÿ äàæå ïðîñòî ÷åðåç êîëîðèò è êîìïîçèöèþ. Ñìûñë èñòèííîé èñòîðèè ëþáâè Ðîññåòòè è åãî æåíû åù¸ óãëóáëÿåòñÿ, Ëèççè âñ¸ åù¸ îêàçûâàëà ñèëüíîå âëèÿíèå íà åãî òâîð÷åñòâî.
Rossetti again represented Lizzie as Dante's Beatrice in one of his most famous works, Beata Beatrix, (1864-1870) which he painted as a memorial to Lizzie after her death. This piece also mimicked the death of Dante's love in his autobiographical work, Vita Nuova. In the work, amidst a yellow haze of relatively indistinct shapes, including Florence's Ponte Vecchio and the figures of Dante and Love, Lizzie sits, representing Dante's Beatrice. With an upturned chin and closed eyes, Lizzie appears keenly aware of her impending fate, death. A bird, which serves as the messenger of death, places a poppy in her hands. Critics have praised the piece for its emotional resonance, which can be felt simply through the work's moving coloring and composition. The true history of Rossetti and his beloved wife further deepens its meaning; although their love had waned at that point, Lizzie still exerted a powerful influence on the artist.
Ïîñëåäíèå äâàäöàòü ëåò æèçíè Ðîññåòòè ïðîæèë in the Queen' House, Cheyne Row ( ýòî îäíî ìåñòî?)
Ïîñëå ñìåðòè Ñèääàë Ðîññåòòè ïåðååõàë in Tudor House in Chelsea on Cheyne Walk ãäå íåêîòîðîå âðåìÿ æèë âìåñòå ñ Swinburne, çäåñü ïðîäîëæèëàñü åãî ñâÿçü ñ Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò äî òîãî ìîìåíòà, êàê îí ïîëþáèë Äæåéí Ìîððèñ. Ñ ýòîãî âðåìåíè å¸ îáðàç äîìèíèðóåò â åãî ïîýòè÷åñêîé è æèâîïèñíîé ïðîäóêöèè. Ìîððèñ ñòàëà âîïëîùåíèåì "Ïðåðàôàýëèòè÷åñêîé æåíùèíû". Íà÷àë ñîáèðàòü êîëëåêöèþ áåëî-ãîëóáîãî ôàðôîðà. Ðîññåòòè íàïîëíèë äîì ãîëóáûì è áåëûì êèòàéñêèì ôàðôîðîì 16 è 17 âåêîâ, ìóçûêàëüíûìè èíñòðóìåíòàìè è ýêçîòè÷åñêèìè æèâîòíûìè, äîìàøíåå õîçÿéñòâî ïðåâðàòèëîñü â çâåðèíåö: òóò áûëè Pomeranian Puppy, wallabies (âèä ìàëåíüêîãî êåíãóðó), åíîò, ïîïóãàè, woodchucks, ïàâëèíû, ñîâû, êðîëèêè, ìîðñêèå ñâèíêè, ÿùåðèöû, ñàëàìàíäðû è äâå âîìáàòû êîòîðûå, ïðàâäà, áûñòðî óìåðëè íå âûíåñÿ êëèìàòà (ëþáèìîå æèâîòíîå Ðîññåòòè, óâåêîâå÷åííîå íà ôðåñêàõ â Îêñôîðäå) Ïåðâàÿ èç âîìáàò ïî èìåíè Òîï ÷àñòî ãîñòèëà íà åãî îáåäåííîì ñòîëå, óñòðàèâàÿñü ñïàòü ïî ñåðåäèíå. Ñ÷èòàåòñÿ, ÷òî èìåííî Òîï ñòàë ïðîòîòèïîì Ñîíè â êíèãå Êýððîëà Àëèñà â Çàçåðêàëüå. Ñðåäè æèâîòíûõ áûë è Brahmin bull, ÷üè ãëàçà íàïîìèíàëè Ðîññåòòè Äæåéí Ìîððèñ. Îí äåðæàë æèâîòíûõ è ðèñîâàë òîëüêî æåíùèí.
&q
Ìåòêè: Mary Magdalene at the Door of Simon the Pharisee Ìàðèÿ Ìàãäàëèíà ó äâåðåé Ñèìîíà-ôàðèñåÿ Ãàìëåò è Îôåëèÿ The Seed of David Jane Morris Before the Battle |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ 1863-65 |
Äíåâíèê |
The first of his wombats, named Top, was a frequent guest at his dinner table, where it habitually fell asleep in the centerpiece. Top is believed to have been the inspiration for the character of the dormouse in Lewis Carroll's book Alice's Adventures in Wonderland.
This intimate watercolour of Annie Miller is different in style from William Holman Hunt’s painting of her, The Awakening Conscience, made ten years before (which is on display in the 1840 Gallery). It reads less like a story and more like a poem or music. Miller is swathed in yellow in the manner of a Renaissance portrait to emphasise her ‘bodily beauty’, as Rossetti termed it, and the beauty of colour. A later oil version was named after the woman most famous for the enchanting power of her appearance, Helen of Troy


 1863 ãîäó êðàòêîâðåìåííî åçäèë â Áåëüãèþ.
 êîíöå 1864 ãîäà âûåçæàë â Ïàðèæ, ãäå ïîñåòèë ñòóäèþ Ìàíå è âèäåë Îëèìïèþ, Âîçëþáëåííàÿ âîçìîæíî áûëà îòêëèêîì íà Îëèìïèþ. Íåãðèò¸íîê ïðèñóòñòâîâàë.
Model: Ada Vernon

«Â÷åðàøíÿÿ ðîçà» — àêâàðåëü ñîçäàííàÿ â 1865 ãîäó. Íà äàííûé ìîìåíò ïðîèçâåäåíèå íàõîäèòñÿ â ñîáðàíèè Õóäîæåñòâåííîãî ìóçåÿ Äåëàâýðà.
Ñþæåò àêâàðåëè âçÿò èç òðàãåäèè «Ôèëèïï âàí Àðòåâåëäå» Ãåíðè Òåéëîðà. Ôèëèïï âàí Àðòåâåëäå — ðåàëüíî ñóùåñòâîâàâøèé âîåííîñëóæàùèé è ïîëèòèê. Èçîáðàæ¸ííîå äåéñòâèå ïðîèñõîäèò â XIV âåêå âî Ôëàíäðèè. Ìîëîäîé äâîðÿíèí âñòóïàåò â, êàçàëîñü áû, áåçðàññóäíûå îòíîøåíèÿ ñ æåíùèíîé áîëåå íèçêîãî ñîöèàëüíîãî ñòàòóñà. Ðîññåòòè èçîáðàçèë íà àêâàðåëè òîò ìîìåíò, êîãäà Åëåíà, ãåðîèíÿ, î êîòîðîé èäåò ðå÷ü, Åëåíà, çàäóìûâàåòñÿ î ñâî¸ì æèçíåííîì ïóòè è ïðàâèëüíîñòè ñäåëàííîãî âûáîðà. Äâîå ìóæ÷èí èãðàþò â êîñòè, èõ ëþáîâíèöû íàõîäÿòñÿ ðÿäîì ñ íèìè. Îäíà èç íèõ, Åëåíà, çàêðûâàåò ëèöî îò ñòûäà, èìåííî îíà — òàì ñàìàÿ «â÷åðàøíÿÿ ðîçà». Äîïîëíÿþò èõ ôèãóðû íåâèííîãî ðåá¸íêà, èãðàþùåãî íà ìóçûêàëüíîì èíñòðóìåíòå è «äþðåðîâñêîé» ÷åøóùåéñÿ îáåçüÿíû. Îáðàçû ïàäøèõ æåíùèí çàíèìàþò âèäíîå ìåñòî â òâîð÷åñòâå Ðîññåòòè, íî íà ýòîé àêâàðåëè îí èçîáðàæàåò ýòè îáðàçû èç äàëüíåãî ïðîøëîãî[1].
Ñóùåñòâóåò íåñêîëüêî âåðñèé ýòîé ðàáîòû, ñîçäàííûõ Ðîññåòòè. Ñàìûé ïåðâûé ðèñóíîê áûë ñîçäàí â 1853 ãîäó è ïîäàðåí åãî äðóãó è ñîáðàòó-ïðåðàôàýëèòó Ô. Ñòèâåíñó; íà äàííûé ìîìåíò ðèñóíîê íàõîäèòñÿ â ñîáðàíèè Ãàëåðåè Òåéò. Åù¸ îäíà àêâàðåëü áûëà ñîçäàíà â 1871 ãîäó. Îíà áûëà âûïîëíåíà â áîëüøåì ðàçìåðå è ïîëó÷èëà íàçâàíèå «Ïåñíü Åëåíû».

Ìåòêè: Woman in Yellow Ìàíå Âîçëþáëåííàÿ |
ROSSETTI 1865 - 1866 |
Äíåâíèê |
2.Âîçëþáëåííàÿ. 1865-66. 'The Beloved', oil, 1865-66.
3. Regina Cordium.1866
4. Ñýð Òðèñòàí è Ïðåêðàñíàÿ Èçîëüäà, ïüþùèå ëþáîâíûé íàïèòîê 1867.
5. Monna Vanna 1866
6. Ñèíÿÿ áåñåäêà.

John Mitchell, of Bradford, commissioned the work in late 1863, when DGR made a chalk study of the subject. DGR worked hard at the picture in 1864 and must have brought it to some state of near completion in 1865. Up to this point the picture centered in the face of its first model, and its character can be seen best in two early sketches, the splendid study in the Fitzwilliam manuscript of The House of Life and the more finished study in the Birmingham City Museum and Art Gallery. Early in 1867 he was repainting Venus with Alexa Wilding as his model. At that point he must have introduced the labels in the upper right that were to bear the text of the sonnet he wrote for the picture in 1868. The labels, one with the text of the sonnet, appear in the two chalk studies he made for the painting, one done for Leyland, the other for Graham. DGR changed his mind about placing the text in the finished oil and water-colour replicas, however.


Study For Graham.
The painting epitomizes the ambiguities that invest so many of the highly decorative female portraits that DGR produced, from Bocca Baciata , The Blue Bower , Fair Rosamond , The Beloved , and Monna Vanna to a late work like Astarte Syriaca . Ruskin's comment, that “certain conditions of non-sentiment . . . underlie all you are doing now,” goes to the heart of the matter, for these female figures radiate at once great erotic power, great worldliness, and great indifference. They seem as well, perhaps paradoxically, great spiritual presences, although by no means morally sympathetic. William Sharp's descriptive analysis of the present painting is much to the point: “The Venus of this picture is no Aphrodite, fresh and white and jubilant from the foam of Idalian seas, nor is she Love incarnate or human passion; but she is a queen of Love who loves not herself, a desire that is unsatiable and remorseless, absolute, supreme. . . . She is the Lust of the Flesh that perisheth not, though around her loves and lives and dreams are evermore becoming as nought”.

Ðîññåòòè ìîã âèäåòü åãî â Áðþññåëå â 1863 ãîäó.
Portrait of Antoine, 'Grand Bâtard' of Burgundy, Rogier van der Weyden,
Âåñíîé 1865 âñòðåòèë Alexa Wilding, ÀËÅÊÑÀ ÂÀÉËÄÈÍÃ ALEXA WILDING ñòàâøóþ åãî ìîäåëüþ.
ÀËÅÊÑÀ ÂÀÉËÄÈÍÃ ALEXA WILDING
Àëåêñà Óàéëäèíã ðîäèëàñü ïðèáëèçèòåëüíî â 1846/47 ãîäó.
Ñàìà âñòðå÷à ïðîèçîøëà ñëó÷àéíî. Ðîññåòòè øåë ïî óëèöå è âäðóã óâèäåë â òîëïå êðàñèâóþ äåâóøêó ñ òåìíûìè çîëîòèñòî-êàøòàíîâûìè âîëîñàìè (ïîõîæå, åãî òàê è ìàíèëè çîëîòèñòûå âîëîñû!), êîòîðàÿ, êàê åìó ïîêàçàëîñü, ïîëíîñòüþ ñîîòâåòñòâîâàëà òîìó îáðàçó, êîòîðûé îí äîëãî èñêàë. Õóäîæíèê ïîñëåäîâàë çà íåé, íàñòèã â ïóñòûííîì ïåðåóëêå, ïðåäñòàâèëñÿ, ðàññêàçàë î ñåáå, è ïîïðîñèë ïîçèðîâàòü äëÿ êàðòèíû, îáåùàÿ äîñòîéíîå âîçíàãðàæäåíèå.
Ñ÷èòàåòñÿ, ÷òî Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè èìåë ëþáîâíóþ ñâÿçü ñî ìíîãèìè ñâîèìè ìîäåëÿìè. Ñïîðíûé âîïðîñ, áûëà ëè Àëåêñà Óàéëäèíã îäíèì èç èñêëþ÷åíèé, ïîòîìó ÷òî èíôîðìàöèè î íåé î÷åíü ìàëî. Ìåæäó Ðîññåòòè è Àëåêñîé Óàéëäèíã ñëîæèëèñü õîðîøèå, íî â ïåðâóþ î÷åðåäü èìåííî äåëîâûå îòíîøåíèÿ. Îí èñïðàâíî ïëàòèë åé çà ñåàíñû äàæå â òå âðåìåíà, êîãäà ñàì èñïûòûâàë ôèíàíñîâûå çàòðóäíåíèÿ.

Monna Vanna 1866
Ìîííà Âàííà.
88,9*86,4 ñì.
Ðîññåòòè ñ÷èòàë êàðòèíó "âåíåöèàíñêîé", ïåðâîíà÷àëüíî îíà è íàçûâàëàñü Venus Veneta, è âîîáùå ðàññìàòðèâàë å¸ êàê ïðåäìåò äåêîðà.

Ðóêàâ ïëàòüÿ íàïîìèíàåò Raphael's "Giovanna of Aragon"
Ýòî îäíà èç öåëîé ñåðèè äåêîðàòèâíûõ êàðòèí ïðåêðàñíûõ è ÷óâñòâåííûõ æåíùèí, êîòîðûå Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàë â øåñòèäåñÿòûå ãîäû. Ìîäåëü Àëåêñà Óàéëäèíã. Ñïèðàëüíàÿ æåì÷óæíàÿ çàêîëêà â å¸ êàøòàíîâûõ âîëîñàõ è êðàñíîå êîðàëîâîå îæåðåëüå ÷àñòî ïîÿâëÿþòñÿ íà æåíñêèõ ïîðòðåòàõ Ðîññåòòè. Ñîâìåñòíî ñ êðóãîâûì æåñòîì ðóêè, çåë¸íûìè ðîçåòêàìè íà ïëå÷å è ñåðüãàìè â âèäå öâåòîâ, îíè ñëóæàò äëÿ àêöåíòèðîâàíèÿ êðóãîâîé êîìïîçèöèè êàðòèíû. Ïûøíî ðàñøèòûå áåëî-çîëîòûå äðàïèðîâêè èñïîëüçóþòñÿ Ðîññåòòè â äðóãèõ êàðòèíàõ ýòîãî ïåðèîäà. Îãðîìíûé ðóêàâ íàïîìèíàåò Ëóâðñêèé ïîðòðåò Äæîâàííû Àðàãîíñêîé Ðàôàýëÿ. Ðîññåòòè ïåðâîíà÷àëüíî íàçâàë êàðòèíó Âåíåöèàíñêàÿ äàìà Venus Veneta è ïðåäïîëàãàë, ÷òî îíà áóäåò èçîáðàæàòü âåíåöèàíñêóþ äàìó â áîãàòîì áåëî-çîëîòîì ïëàòüå - âåíåöèàíñêèé èäåàë æåíñêîé êðàñîòû. (Ðîññåòòè óïîìèíàë îá ýòîì â ïèñüìå 1866 ãîäà). Ïîñëå çàâåðøåíèÿ êàðòèíû îí èçìåíèë íàçâàíèå íà Ìîííà Âàííà, ÷òî îçíà÷àåò "òùåñëàâíàÿ æåíùèíà", èìÿ âçÿòîå èç Íîâîé æèçíè Äàíòå, êîòîðóþ Ðîññåòè ïåðåâ¸ë åù¸ â 1848 ãîäó.
This is one of a series of decorative pictures of beautiful and sensual women, which Rossetti produced in the mid 1860s. The model is Alexa Wilding, who sat for some of Rossetti's best-known works, including La Ghirlandata (1873, Guildhall Art Gallery, Corporation of London) and The Blessed Damozel (1875-8, Fogg Museum of Art, Harvard University, Cambridge, Massachusetts). The spiral pearl clasp in her flowing auburn hair and the red coral necklace appear frequently in Rossetti's pictures of women. Along with the sweeping movement of her arms, the green rosettes on her shoulder and the floral earrings, they serve to accentuate the picture's circular composition. The heavily embroidered white and gold drapery is used in other pictures of this date, including Monna Rosa (untraced). The enormous sleeve recalls Raphael's portrait of Giovanna of Aragon in the Louvre.
Rossetti originally called the picture Venus Veneta, and intended it to represent 'a Venetian lady in a rich dress of white and gold, - in short the Venetian ideal of female beauty' (quoted in a letter dated 27 September 1866, Doughty & Wahl, II, p.606). After the picture was finished he changed the title to Monna Vanna, denoting a 'vain woman', a name taken from Dante's Vita Nuova, which Rossetti had translated in October 1848.

ßâíî ïàðíàÿ ê Êîðîëåâå Ñåðäåö 1860-ãî ãîäà, õîòÿ è áîëüøå ÷óòü íå âòðîå. Êàê è â ïåðâîé êàðòèíå "ðåàëèñòè÷íûå" öâåòû íà ïåðåäíåì ïëàíå è â ðóêå è ñòèëèçîâàííûå íà çàäíåì ïëàíå. Ìåäàëüîíû ïðèñóòñòâóþò â îáåèõ êàðòèíàõ.
Ðîññåòòè íà÷àë èñïîëüçîâàòü Àëåêñó Âàéëäèíã â êà÷åñòâå ìîäåëè ñ 1865 ãîäà.
 1866 áûë çàìåí¸í W. Knestub êàê àññèñòåíò íà H.D. Dunn.
“You Should have Wept Her Yesterday” 1866
was done as an illustration to one of his sister's poems. It represents the return of the Prince after many delays to find his lady has died, believing him unfaithful.
Ýòî èëëþñòðàöèÿ ê îäíîé èç ïîýì åãî ñåñòðû. Ïðèíö âîçâðàùàåòñÿ ïîñëå ìíîæåñòâà ïðîâîëî÷åê è îáíàðóæèâàåò, ÷òî åãî ëåäè óìåðëà, ñ÷èòàÿ åãî íåâåðíûì.

The painting represents the bride of the Bible's Song of Songs unveiling for her lover. The pose identifies the viewer with Solomon and thus turns the picture into a study of art's erotic structure and function.
My beloved is mine and I am his.
The negro boy is a clear borrowing from Manet's Olympia . DGR saw the picture in Manet's studio during his 1864 trip to Paris.
Íà êàðòèíå íåâåñòà ïðèîòêðûâàåò âóàëü ôàòû, ðÿäîì ñ íåé íàõîäÿòñÿ ÷åòûðå äåâóøêè è àôðèêàíñêèé ìàëü÷èê-ïàæ. Ïðè ðàáîòå íàä «Âîçëþáëåííîé» Ðîññåòòè âäîõíîâëÿëñÿ ïðîèçâåäåíèÿìè Ýäóàðäà Ìàíå, â ÷àñòíîñòè «Îëèìïèåé», ñîçäàâàâøåéñÿ â òîì æå ãîäó (â ÷àñòíîñòè, ýòà ðàáîòà íàâåëà åãî íà ñîçäàíèå ñèëüíîãî êîíòðàñòà ìåæäó ÿðêèìè âîëîñàìè è ÷åðòàìè íåâåñòû, îñòàëüíûìè äåâóøêàìè íà êàðòèíå è äåâî÷êîé ìóëàòêîé, ïðèçâàííîé ïîä÷åðêíóòü âîñòî÷íûå ÷åðòû â îáëèêå íåâåñòû), à òàêæå ðàáîòàìè Òèöèàíà, â ÷àñòíîñòè, íàõîäÿùåéñÿ â Ëóâðå êàðòèíîé "Allegory of Alfonso d'Avalos.

Îëèìïèþ Ðîññåòòè ìîã âèäåòü â 1864 ãîäó â ìàñòåðñêîé õóäîæíèêà.
Ìîäåëüþ äëÿ îáðàçà «íåâåñòû» ñòàëà íàòóðùèöà Ìàðèÿ Ôîðä, ìîäåëüþ ñëåâà îò ãëàâíîé ãåðîèíè ñòàëà íàòóðùèöà Ýëåí Ñìèò.
Óêðàøåíèå íà ãîëîâå íåâåñòû — ïåðóâèàíñêîå, à ïëàòüå — ÿïîíñêîå; ôàòà òàêæå èçîáðàæåíà ñîçäàííîé èç ýêçîòè÷åñêèõ òêàíåé.
Ðîññåòòè çàêîí÷èë êàðòèíó â 1866 ãîäó, íî â òå÷åíèå æèçíè ïðîäîëæàë âíîñèòü íà õîëñò íåêîòîðûå èçìåíåíèÿ.
 2013 ãîäó êàðòèíà èç Ãàëåðåè Òåéò ýêñïîíèðîâàëàñü â Ìîñêâå â ÃÌÈÈ èìåíè À. Ñ. Ïóøêèíà íà âûñòàâêå «Ïðåðàôàýëèòû. Âèêòîðèàíñêèé àâàíãàðä».

BELOVED. The painting represents the bride of the Bible's Song of Songs unveiling for her lover. The pose identifies the viewer with Solomon and thus turns the picture into a study of art's erotic structure and function.
My beloved is mine and I am his.
The negro boy is a clear borrowing from Manet's Olympia . DGR saw the picture in Manet's studio during his 1864 trip to Paris.
Íà êàðòèíå íåâåñòà ïðèîòêðûâàåò âóàëü ôàòû, ðÿäîì ñ íåé íàõîäÿòñÿ ÷åòûðå äåâóøêè è àôðèêàíñêèé ìàëü÷èê-ïàæ. Ïðè ðàáîòå íàä «Âîçëþáëåííîé» Ðîññåòòè âäîõíîâëÿëñÿ ïðîèçâåäåíèÿìè Ýäóàðäà Ìàíå, â ÷àñòíîñòè «Îëèìïèåé», ñîçäàâàâøåéñÿ â òîì æå ãîäó (â ÷àñòíîñòè, ýòà ðàáîòà íàâåëà åãî íà ñîçäàíèå ñèëüíîãî êîíòðàñòà ìåæäó ÿðêèìè âîëîñàìè è ÷åðòàìè íåâåñòû, îñòàëüíûìè äåâóøêàìè íà êàðòèíå è äåâî÷êîé ìóëàòêîé, ïðèçâàííîé ïîä÷åðêíóòü âîñòî÷íûå ÷åðòû â îáëèêå íåâåñòû), à òàêæå ðàáîòàìè Òèöèàíà, â ÷àñòíîñòè, íàõîäÿùåéñÿ â Ëóâðå êàðòèíîé "Allegory of Alfonso d'Avalos.

Îëèìïèþ Ðîññåòòè ìîã âèäåòü â 1864 ãîäó â ìàñòåðñêîé õóäîæíèêà.
Ìîäåëüþ äëÿ îáðàçà «íåâåñòû» ñòàëà íàòóðùèöà Ìàðèÿ Ôîðä, ìîäåëüþ ñëåâà îò ãëàâíîé ãåðîèíè ñòàëà íàòóðùèöà Ýëåí Ñìèò.
Óêðàøåíèå íà ãîëîâå íåâåñòû — ïåðóâèàíñêîå, à ïëàòüå — ÿïîíñêîå; ôàòà òàêæå èçîáðàæåíà ñîçäàííîé èç ýêçîòè÷åñêèõ òêàíåé.
Ðîññåòòè çàêîí÷èë êàðòèíó â 1866 ãîäó, íî â òå÷åíèå æèçíè ïðîäîëæàë âíîñèòü íà õîëñò íåêîòîðûå èçìåíåíèÿ.
 2013 ãîäó êàðòèíà èç Ãàëåðåè Òåéò ýêñïîíèðîâàëàñü â Ìîñêâå â ÃÌÈÈ èìåíè À. Ñ. Ïóøêèíà íà âûñòàâêå «Ïðåðàôàýëèòû. Âèêòîðèàíñêèé àâàíãàðä».

Ñ 1866 ãîäà ñåìüÿ Ìîððèñîâ æèëà â Ëîíäîíå , ãäå Óèëüÿì ðóêîâîäèë ñîçäàííîé èì ôèðìîé ïî ïðîèçâîäñòâó ïðåäìåòîâ äåêîðàòèâíî- ïðèêëàäíîãî èñêóññòâà, ñ êîòîðîé Ðîññåòòè ñîòðóäíè÷àë.  ýòîò ïåðèîä Äæåéí ñòàëà ïîñòîÿííîé ìîäåëüþ Ðîññåòòè è åãî ìóçîé, âäîõíîâèâøåé åãî íà ñîçäàíèå ñáîðíèêà ñîíåòîâ "Äîì æèçíè".
Ìåòêè: The Beloved |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ ÆÈÇÍÜ È ÒÂÎÐ×ÅÑÒÂÎ. THE LIFE AND OEUVRE. 1867-69 |
Äíåâíèê |

Ìå÷òàòåëüíîñòü 1868 ã.

Ñóùåñòâóåò íåñêîëüêî âàðèàíòîâ ìèôà î Ïàíäîðå, îäèí èç êîòîðûõ èçëîæåí â êíèãå The generall history of Women Author: Heywood, Thomas. ýêçåìïëÿðîì êîòîðîé âëàäåë Ðîññåòòè. Ïî ýòîé âåðñèè Ïàíäîðà ñàìà îòêðûëà ÿùèê, ñîäåðæàâøèé âñå áåäñòâèÿ è íåñ÷àñòüÿ, è âûïóñòèëà èõ â ìèð, íà äíå îñòàëàñü òîëüêî Íàäåæäà.
Ñ 1869 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè âñ¸ ÷àùå îáðàùàëñÿ ê ðèñóíêó ìåëîì, îáû÷íî íà òîíèðîâàííîé çåë¸íîé èëè ãîëóáîé áóìàãå. Íà òåìó ìèôà î Ïàíäîðå îí ñîçäàë íåñêîëüêî ðàáîò ìåëîì è êàðòèíó ìàñëîì. Ïîçà íà äàííîì ðèñóíêå, âîçìîæíî, âçÿòà ñ îäíîé èç ôîòîãðàôèé, ñäåëàííûõ Ðîññåòòè â 1865 ãîäó ñ Ìîððèñ.

íà ìíîãèõ ôîòî ïîä÷¸ðêíóòà äëèíà è âûðàçèòåëüíîñòü ðóê, âî âñåõ êàðòèíàõ, íàïèñàííûõ Ðîññåòòè ñ Ìîððèñ ðóêè èãðàþò âàæíóþ ðîëü.
Ïðàâàÿ ðóêà Ìîððèñ íàïîìèíàåò ëåâóþ ó Michelangelo's "Dawn" in Medici Chapel.
EPIMETHEUS was the Titan god of afterthought and excuses. He and his brother Prometheus were given the task of populating the earth with animals and men. However, Epimetheus quickly exhausted the supply of gifts allotted for the task in the equipment of animals, leaving Prometheus' masterpiece, mankind, completely helpless. As a result the Titan brother was forced to steal fire from heaven to arm them. Zeus was angered by this theft and ordered the creation of Pandora, the first woman, as a means to deliver evil into the house of man. Despite the warnings of his brother, Epimetheus happily received her as his bride, but as soon as she arrived she lifted the lid of a jar entrusted her by the gods, releasing a plague of harmful daimones (spirits) to trouble mankind. Only Hope (Elpis) remained behind to succor the unfortunate race. Epimetheus' name was derived from the Greek words epi-, epeita, and mêtis, and means "afterthought" or "late counselling." Pindar calls Afterthought (Epimetheus) the father of Excuse (Prophasis). He was the proverbial fool.

Pandora, sketch


1874-8

Äàííàÿ âåðñèÿ îòëè÷àåòñÿ îò ðèñóíêà 1869 ãîäà, ïëå÷è äàæå áîëåå ìàññèâíûå ÷åì â Astarte Syriaca è íàïîìèíàþò Cumaen Sibil of the Sistine ceillng. Íà êîðîáêå òåïåðü íàäïèñü VLTIMA MANET SPES è êðûëàòàÿ ãîëîâà Íàäåæäû ñ ïîäñîëíóõàìè. Óãðîæàþùåå è ìàíèàêàëüíîå äâèæåíèå çàìåíèëè ëåòàðãè÷åñêóþ ìðà÷íîñòü ðàííèõ âåðñèé. ultima manet spes the last hope remains îñòà¸òñÿ ïîñëåäíÿÿ íàäåæäà. Ó÷èòûâàÿ, ÷òî Íàäåæäó çàáûëè âûïóñòèòü è îíà îñòàëàñü íà äíå çâó÷èò äâóñìûñëåííî. Ïî÷åìó "V" à íå "U", íåïîíÿòíî. Ëàòûíü õðåíîâî çíàë?
Cumaen Sibil of the Sistine

«Ïðèâåòñòâèå Áåàòðè÷å» —, ñîçäàííàÿ â 1869 ãîäó. Êàðòèíà íå ñâÿçàíà ñ îäíîèì¸ííûìè ðàáîòàìè Ðîññåòòè, ñîçäàííûìè â 1859 è 1880 ãîäó.
Íàòóðùèöåé äëÿ îáðàçà Áåàòðè÷å ñòàëà Äæåéí Ìîððèñ. Ñþæåò êàðòèíû âçÿò èç ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ Äàíòå Àëèãüåðè «Íîâàÿ æèçíü», ãäå Äàíòå âïåðâûå âñòðå÷àåò Áåàòðè÷å. Ïîñëå ñìåðòè ñâîåé ñóïðóãè Ýëèçàáåò Ñèääàë, òàêæå èçîáðàæàâøåéñÿ Ðîññåòòè â îáðàçå Áåàòðè÷å, õóäîæíèê àññîöèèðîâàë ñâîè ÷óâñòâà ê Äæåéí Ìîððèñ, íàõîäèâøåéñÿ çàìóæåì, ñ èñòîðèåé Äàíòå è Áåàòðè÷å. Òåêñò íà êàðòèíå ââåðõó ñëåâà — âçÿòû èç ñîíåòà Àëèãüåðè (èç XXVI ÷àñòè, íà÷èíàÿ ñëîâàìè Tanto gentile e tanto onesta pare [Ñòîëü áëàãîðîäíà, ñòîëü ñêðîìíà áûâàåò…]
| Ïðèâåòñòâèå Áåàòðè÷å. 1869 | |
| The Salutation of Beatrice | |
| Õîëñò, ìàñëî. 57,1 × 47 ñì |

Õîëñò, ìàñëî. 105,4 × 120,6 ñì
Ìóçåé èñêóññòâ Ñïåíñåðà, Ëîóðåíñ
«Ìîííà Ðîçà» — êàðòèíà àíãëèéñêîãî õóäîæíèêà-ïðåðàôàýëèòà Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëÿ Ðîññåòòè, ñîçäàííàÿ â 1867 ãîäó, ãäå èçîáðàæåíà Ôðåíñèñ Äîóñîí Ëåéëàíä, ñóïðóãà êîëëåêöèîíåðà Ôðåäåðèêà Ëåéëàíäà.
Âàçó ñòîèò ðàññìàòðèâàòü íå ïðîñòî êàê äåòàëü èíòåðüåðà, â íå¸ õóäîæíèê ïðîïèñàë îòðàæåíèå ïëàòüÿ, öâåòîâ è ôîíà, òàêæå â íåé âèäèòñÿ óâëå÷åíèå Ðîññåòòè âîñòî÷íûìè âåùàìè.

Ñóùåñòâóåò áîëåå ðàííÿÿ ðàáîòà Ðîññåòòè (1862 ãîä) ñ òàêèì æå íàçâàíèåì, îá å¸ ìåñòîíàõîæäåíèè íà äàííûé ìîìåíò íè÷åãî íå èçâåñòíî
 ñâî¸ì ïèñüìå ê Ôðåäåðèêó Ëåéëàíäó, êóïèâøåìó âïîñëåäñòâèè ýòó êàðòèíó, Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè ïèñàë, ÷òî ïðåóñïåë â ðàáîòå íàä íîâîé êàðòèíîé, óâåëè÷èâ å¸ â ðàçìåðàõ è äîáàâèâ èçîáðàæåíèå ñòðóÿùåéñÿ îäåæäû, à òàêæå, ÷òî åìó íè÷åãî íå îñòà¸òñÿ, êàê âíîâü íàçâàòü ñâî¸ ïðîèçâåäåíèå «Ìîííà Ðîçà», ññûëàÿñü íà ñòðîêè ïîýòà Àíäæåëî Ïîëèöèàíî.  1862 ãîäó õóäîæíèê íàïèñàë ïîðòðåò ñ òàêèì æå íàçâàíèåì, ãäå áûëà èçîáðàæåíà ñóïðóãà Ôðåäåðèêà Ëåéëàíäà, êàê è íà îäíîèì¸ííîé ðàáîòå 1867 ãîäà.  1873 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè íà íåêîòîðîå âðåìÿ çàáðàë êàðòèíó äëÿ òîãî, ÷òîáû ÷àñòè÷íî ïåðåäåëàòü å¸. Âî âðåìÿ ðàáîòû íàä «Ìîííîé Ðîçîé» Ðîññåòòè ïîçíàêîìèë Ëåéëàíäà ñ Äæåéìñîì Ýááîòîì Ìàêíèëîì Óèñòëåðîì; äåòàëè ôîíà êàðòèíû (ïàâëèíüè ïåðüÿ è ôàðôîð) ñõîæè ñ ðàñïèñíîé êîìíàòîé, êîòîðóþ ïîçæå Óèñòëåð ñîçäàñò äëÿ Ëåéëàíäà. «Ìîííà Ðîçà» âìåñòå ñ äðóãèìè ïîðòðåòàìè àâòîðñòâà Ðîññåòòè âèñåëà â êàáèíåòå Ôðåäåðèêà Ëåéëàíäà
 1866 áûë çàìåí¸í W. Knestub êàê àññèñòåíò íà H.D. Dunn.

Portrait painting of a young woman in a blue dress sat at table
Kelmscott Manor, Kelmscott Gloucestershire. 1868.
 1866 ãîäó Óèëüÿì Ìîððèñ ïîïðîñèë ñâîåãî äðóãà Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàòü ïîðòðåò åãî æåíû Äæåéí. Ãîòîâÿñü èñïîëíèòü çàêàç, Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàë áåñ÷èñëåííîå êîëè÷åñòâî íàáðîñêîâ, ñòàðàÿñü òî÷íåå ïåðåäàòü îñîáåííîñòè å¸ îáëèêà: çàâèòûå âîëîñû, çàäóì÷èâûå ãëàçà, ãèáêóþ ëèíèþ ðóê è øåè, âñþ ëåíèâóþ ãðàöèþ æåíùèíû. Íàêîíåö, ïîñëå äâóõ ëåò êîíöåíòðàöèè íà îäíîì ïðåäìåòå, Ðîññåòòè ñîîáùèë Äæåéí, ÷òî ãîòîâ íà÷àòü.
Íà ïåðâûå ñåàíñû áûë ïðèãëàøåí è Ìîððèñ, íî çàòåì Äæåéí ñòàëà ïðèõîäèòü îäíà.
ÄÆÅÉÍ ÌÎÐÐÈÑ Á¨ÐÄÅÍ JANE MORRIS BURDEN
×òî áû òàì íè áûëî îíè íàøëè äðóã äðóãà, îäíàêî íà ìîãèëêó Ðîññåòòè, â îòëè÷èå îò Ôàííè, Äæåéí íå íàâåäûâàëàñü.  îáùåì, âûñîêèå îòíîøåíèÿ. Ýòî ÿ î Ìîððèñå, êîòîðûé âñ¸ çíàë, íî êàê-òî íå îñîáåííî ñâåòèëñÿ è ãîëóáêàì íå ìåøàë, ìîæåò ó÷èòåëÿ óâàæàë äîíåëüçÿ? Âîïðîñ îòêðûòûé.
Marie Spartali Stillman àêòèâíî ïîçèðîâàëà Ðîññåòòè è áûëà íåïðî÷ü âûéòè çàìóæ çà îâäîâåâøåãî õóäîæíèêà. íî íå ñëîæèëîñü.

Ìåòêè: Vampyre Maria Francesca Gabriel Charles Dante William Michael Christina Georgina |
Ðîññåòòè. 1870 |
Äíåâíèê |

Àâòîïîðòðåò 1870
Self portrait (1870)

 1870 ãîäó âûøåë ïåðâûé ñáîðíèê îðèãèíàëüíîé ïîýçèè Ðîññåòòè "Ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ" (Poems). Ðîññåòòè òùàòåëüíî ãîòîâèë êíèãó, çàáîòÿñü î áóìàãå, øðèôòå, îáëîæêå è, ïðåæäå âñåãî, îá îòçûâàõ. Îí çàðàíåå äîãîâîðèëñÿ, ÷òîáû õâàëåáíûå ðåöåíçèè, íàïèñàííûå åãî äðóçüÿìè ïîÿâèëèñü â ãëàâíûõ æóðíàëàõ. Îäíàêî, íåñêîëüêî îòðèöàòåëüíûõ îòçûâîâ âñ¸ òàêè ïîÿâèëîñü è ìíèòåëüíûé Ðîññåòòè óòâåðäèëñÿ â ìûñëè, ÷òî ïðîòèâ íåãî ñóùåñòâóåò íàñòîÿùèé çàãîâîð.



LA DONNA DELLA FINESTRA
Page 160, “D.G. Rossetti,” by H.C. Marillier, 1899. “La Donna della Finestra.” “Two studies were made in 1870. This one may be slightly the earlier of the two.” p.197. “It shows the figure only, and differs in some respects, espec- ially the arrangement of the hands”, from the real picture. “The Lady of Pity.”

The Lady of Pity
The painting illustrates the text in the later part of the Vita Nuova when Dante is grieving over the loss of Beatrice and suddenly sees “a young and very beautiful lady, who was gazing upon me from a window with a gaze full of pity, so that the very sum of pity appeared gathered together in her” (see DGR's translation The New Life).
Åñòü ìàñëî 1879 ãîäà íà÷àòî â 1870 è åù¸ ìíîãî íàáðîñêîâ ïîñìîòðåòü ïîçæå

ÌÀÐÈÀÍÀ.1870.
Mariana. 1870. Oil on canvas. Aberdeen Art Museum, UK.
Òåìà çàèìñòâîâàíà èç íà÷àëà ÷åòâ¸ðòîãî àêòà "Ìåðû çà ìåðó" Âèëüÿìà Øåêñïèðà. Ìàðèàíà, ñòðàäàÿ îò òîãî, ÷òî å¸ îòâåðã å¸ ëþáîâíèê Àíæåëî, ãðóñòèò, ïîãðóæ¸ííàÿ â ñëóøàíèå ïåñíè þíîøè-ïàæà: "Î, óáåðèòå, óáåðèòå ýòè ãóáû ïðî÷ü." Ðîññåòòè íà÷åðòàë ïåñíþ íà ðàìå. Ìîäåëüþ äëÿ ïàæà ïîñëóæèë Âèëëè Ãðýéì, ñûí Âèëüÿìà Ãðýéìà, çàêàç÷èêà êàðòèíû.
The subject is taken from the opening of Act IV of Measure for Measure by William Shakespeare. Mariana, suffering from rejection by her lover, Angelo, is engrossed by the boy's song, 'Take, O Take, those lips away', which Rossetti inscribed on the frame. The pageboy was posed for by Willie Graham, the son of William Graham who commissioned the picture.
'Lo! It is done. Above the enthroning throat The mouth's mould testifies of voice and kiss, The shadowed eyes remember and forsee. Her face is made her shrine. Let all men note That in all years (O love thy gift is this!) That they would look on her must come to me.'
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1873 - 74 |
Äíåâíèê |
«Ðîæäåñòâåíñêàÿ ïåñíü» — êàðòèíà , ñîçäàííàÿ â 1874 ãîäó.
Ðàíåå (â 1857—58 ãîäàõ) Ðîññåòòè óæå ñîçäàë ðàáîòó ñ òàêèì æå íàçâàíèåì, íî â èíîé òåõíèêå è êîìïîçèöèè. Íàòóðùèöåé äëÿ êàðòèíû ñòàëà íå ñòîëü ÷àñòî ïîÿâëÿâøàÿñÿ íà åãî ðàáîòàõ Ýëëåí Ñìèò. Ðîññåòòè óâèäåë Ñìèò íà ×åëñè ñòðèò â 1863 ãîäó. Êðàñîòà Ýëëåí îòëè÷àëàñü îò ïðèâû÷íûõ íàòóðùèö ñ ðàáîò Ðîññåòòè, õîòÿ å¸ îêðóãëûå ÷åðòû ëèöà è ïîëíûå ãóáû èìåëè íåêîòîðîå ñõîäñòâî ñ Ôàííè Êîðíôîðò, êðàñîòà êîòîðîé, ïî ìíåíèþ Ðîññåòòè, ê òîìó âðåìåíè íà÷àëà óâÿäàòü.  îòëè÷èå îò Äæåéí Ìîððèñ, Àëåêñû Óàéëäèíã è Ðóò Ãåðáåðò, îáëàäàâøèìè îñòðûìè è õàðàêòåðíûìè ÷åðòàìè ëèöà è ïîçèðîâàâøèõ äëÿ òèïàæåé ðîêîâûõ æåíùèí, Ýëëåí Ñìèò îáëàäàëà áîëåå ìÿãêèìè è ÷óâñòâåííûìè ÷åðòàìè ëèöà.
Àññèñòåíò Ðîññåòòè Ãåíðè Òðåôôðè Äàíí îïèñûâàë ýòó êàðòèíó êàê «Äåâóøêà â áëåñòÿùåé âîñòî÷íîé îäåæäå ìàëèíîâîãî öâåòà ñ óçîðîì èç çîëîòîé íèòåé, èãðàþùàÿ íà ñòðóííîì èíñòðóìåíòå è ïîþùàÿ Hodie Jesu Christus natus est Hallelujah». Ñòðîêà èç ïåñíè î ðîæäåíèè Õðèñòà íà÷åðòàíà íà ðàìå êàðòèíû. Ñòðîêè âçÿòû èç îäíîé èç êîëÿäîê, êîòîðûå Ðîññåòòè ñîáèðàë, çàïèñûâàë è ïåðåâîäèë ñî ñðåäíåàíãëèéñêîãî ÿçûêà.
«Ðîæäåñòâåíñêàÿ ïåñíü» îäíà èç ñåðèè æåíñêèõ ïîðòðåòîâ ñ ìóçûêàëüíûìè èíñòðóìåíòàìè è ñõîæåé êîìïîçèöèåé (æåíùèíû èçîáðàæåíû ïî ïîÿñ è â îáú¸ìíûõ îäåæäàõ); çà íåé äàëåå ïîñëåäîâàëè ìóçûêàëüíûå ïîðòðåòû «La Mandolinata», «La Ghirlandata» «Âåðîíèêà Âåðîíåçå», «Ìîðñêèå ÷àðû» è äðóãèå. Ñâÿçü æåíñêîé êðàñîòû, ìóçûêè è ýêçîòè÷åñêîé îäåæäû è äåòàëåé äåêîðà áûëà îäíîé èç îòëè÷èòåëüíûõ ÷åðò íîâîãî õóäîæåñòâåííîãî ñòèëÿ Áðèòàíèè 1860-õ è 1870-õ ãîäîâ, â êîòîðîì ñî÷åòàëèñü ýëåìåíòû ýïîõè Âîçðîæäåíèÿ, âîñòî÷íîãî èñêóññòâà è êëàññèêè. Öåíòðàëüíûì îáðàçîì íà ïîëîòíàõ õóäîæíèêîâ ñòàëà æåíùèíà-ìóçûêàíò, îòðåø¸ííàÿ çàäóì÷èâîñòè è ñâîåé èãðå; ïðè ýòîì ñàìà ìóçûêà ìîæåò áûòü êàê ðîìàíòè÷íîé, òàê è òðàãè÷íîé (êàê íà ïîðòðåòå Ðîññåòòè «Ðèìñêàÿ âäîâà»); õóäîæíèê ñòðåìèëñÿ ñîçäàòü ñâîåé ðàáîòîé íàñòðîåíèå, âûçâàííîå íåñëûøèìîé ìóçûêîé. Âîñòî÷íàÿ ìàíäîëèíà ñ äâóìÿ ñòðóíàìè ïðèíàäëåæàëà ñàìîìó Ðîññåòòè; ýòîò èíñòðóìåíò óæå ïîÿâëÿëñÿ íà åãî äðóãèõ ïðîèçâåäåíèÿõ. Ïëàòüå Ýëëåí Ñìèò óæå ïîÿâëÿëîñü íà íåé æå íà êàðòèíå Ðîññåòòè «Âîçëþáëåííàÿ».


La Girlandata 1873.
WMR's early commentary on the picture is much to the point: “The name La Ghirlandata may be translated ‘The Garlanded Lady,’ or ‘The Lady of the Wreath.’ The personage is represented singing, as she plays on a musical instrument; two youthful angels listen. The flowers which are prominent in the picture were intended by my brother for the poisonous monkshood: I believe he made a mistake, and depicted larkspur instead. I never heard him explain the underlying significance of this picture: I suppose he purposed to indicate, more or less, youth, beauty, and the faculty for art worthy of a celestial audience, all shadowed by mortal doom” ( WMR, DGR: Designer and Writer, 86-87 ). But it seems quite clear that the picture is also a (so to speak) Venetian rendering of Keats's singing and garlanded “Belle Dame Sans Merci”. The picture thus connects back to some of DGR's earliest work, such as the drawing of La Belle Dame Sans Merci as well as to several of the late, ominous pictures, like Ligeia Siren.
DGR was working on the picture in early July 1873, and by the middle of the month it had been paid for by William Graham (£840) and was, DGR told Charles Howell, “well advanced”. On August 23 he wrote to Watts-Dunton that “I have now nearly finished [a picture] I call La Ghirlandata. It contains three heads—a lady playing on a harp and two angels listening—and an infinity of other material—and in brilliancy is more like the Beloved than any other picture of mine you have seen. It belongs to Graham, who wants it in Scotland, but perhaps I may send it for a few days to London to show to a few”. He described the picture to Treffry Dunn in these terms: “The one I am doing for him now is not B[lesse]d Dam[oze]l but that figure playing on the queer old harp which I drew from Miss W[ilding] when you were here with her. The two heads of little May are at the top of the picture. It will really be a successful thing I am sure now, and is getting fast towards completion, but I have not yet got the frame. It ought to put Graham in a good humour and I am glad he is to have it as he is the only buyer I have who is worth a damn.” And to William Bell Scott he wrote even more enthusiastically: “For some six weeks past I have been at work solely on a picture now just finished and called La Ghirlandata—about 4 feet by 3. It is a woman playing on a sort of solid harp I have—an instrument stringed on both sides and very paintable in form. Behind her two angels lean through foliage and listen, and there is an immensity of work in the picture which is quite full of flowers and leaves all most carefully done from nature. It is the greenest picture in the world I believe—the principal figure being dressed in green and completely surrounded with glowing green foliage. I believe it is my very best picture—no inch of it worse than another.”
Ýòà êàðòèíà ïðèíàäëåæèò ê ãðóïïå äåêîðàòèâíûõ ïîëîòåí, èçîáðàæàþùèõ æåíùèí, èãðàþùèõ íà ìóçûêàëüíûõ èíñòðóìåíòàõ. Ñ 1871 ïî 1874 ãîäû Ðîññåòòè ñîçäàë ÷åòûðå êàðòèíû ýòîé òåìàòèêè, êðîìå La Girlandata ýòî Veronica Veronese, The Bower Meadow è Roman Widow.
Âèëüÿì Ìàéêë Ðîññåòòè, êîììåíòèðóÿ êàðòèíó, óòâåðæäàë, ÷òî íàçâàíèå ìîæíî ïåðåâåñòè êàê Ëåäè, óâåí÷àííàÿ ãèðëÿíäîé èëè âåíêîì. äàìà èãðàåò íà ìóçûêàëüíîì èíñòðóìåíòå è ïî¸ò, à äâà þíûõ àíãåëà ñëóøàþò. Ðîññåòòè çàäóìàë, ÷òî öâåòû íà ïåðåäíåì ïëàíå êàðòèíû - ÿäîâèòûé àêîíèò, íî îøèáñÿ è èçîáðàçèë æèìîëîñòü.


![]()
Ðîññåòòè îïèñûâàÿ êàðòèíó, êàê "ñàìóþ çåë¸íóþ êàðòèíó â ìèðå". Ïðèõîäèò íà óì "òàìîæåííèê Ðóññî" ñ åãî äæóíãëÿìè è òðèäöàòüþ îòòåíêàìè çåë¸íîãî.
Äàíòå Ðîññåòòè íèêîãäà íå îáúÿñíÿë ñìûñë êàðòèíû, íî Ìàéêë Ðîññåòòè ïðåäïîëàãàë, ÷òî îí ïðîñòî õîòåë èçîáðàçèòü ìîëîäîñòü, êðàñîòó è èñêóññòâî, äîñòîéíîå âíèìàíèÿ ñâûøå. È íàä âñåì ýòèì òåíü ñóäüáû âñåõ ñìåðòíûõ. Ñîâåðøåííî î÷åâèäíî, ÷òî êàðòèíà ÿâëÿåòñÿ "âåíåöèàíñêîé" ïåðåðàáîòêîé ïîþùåé è óêðàøåííîé ãèðëÿíäîé “Belle Dame Sans Merci” Êèòñà. Êàðòèíà èìååò ÿâíóþ ñâÿçü ñ ðàííèìè ðàáîòàìè Ðîññåòè, òàêèìè êàê “La Belle Dame Sans Merci”. è ñ íåêîòîðûìè ïîçäíèìè çëîâåùèìè êàðòèíàìè, òàêèìè êàê Ligeia Siren. Ðîññåòòè íà÷àë ðàáîòó íàä êàðòèíîé â íà÷àëå èþëÿ, à â ñåðåäèíå ìåñÿöà ïîëó÷èë àâàíñ 840 ôóíòîâ îò William Graham . Ïî ïîâîäó ÷åãî íàïèñàë ×àðëüçó Charles Howell "íåïëîõî àâàíñèðîâàí". 23 àâãóñòà îí íàïèñàë Watts-Dunton, ÷òî ïî÷òè çàêîí÷èë êàðòèíó, êîòîðóþ íàçâàë La Girlandata. " Íà íåé òðè ãîëîâû - äàìà èãðàþùàÿ íà àðôå, è äâà ñëóøàþùèõ àíãåëà, à òàêæå áåñêîíå÷íîå êîëè÷åñòâî äðóãèõ äåòàëåé. Èç âèäåííûõ òîáîé ìîèõ êàðòèí îíà ïî ÿðêîñòè áîëüøå âñåãî ïîõîæà íà Âîçëþáëåííóþ. Îíà ïðèíàäëåæèò Graham, êîòîðûé õî÷åò ïîëó÷èòü å¸ â Øîòëàíäèè, íî, âîçìîæíî, ÿ ïîøëþ å¸ íà íåñêîëüêî äíåé â Ëîíäîí, ïîêàçàòü êîå-êîìó.Treffry Dunn îí îïèñûâàë êàðòèíó òàê: òà, ÷òî ÿ ïèøó ñåé÷àñ, ýòî íå Blessed Damsel, ýòî äàìà, èãðàþùàÿ íà ñòðàííîé ñòàðîìîäíîé àðôå, êîòîðóþ ÿ ðèñîâàë ó Miss W[ilding] ,êîãäà Âû òàêæå áûëè ó íå¸.  âåðõíåé ÷àñòè êàðòèíû äâå ãîëîâêè þíîé Ìýé. Êàðòèíà áûñòðî äâèãàåòñÿ ê çàâåðøåíèþ è ÿ óâåðåí, ÷òî îíà áóäåò óñïåøíîé. Íî ÿ åù¸ íå ïîëó÷èë ðàìó. ß ñ÷èòàþ, ÷òî Graham áóäåò äîâîëåí è ðàä,÷òî èìåííî îí ïîëó÷èò êàðòèíó, òàê êàê ýòî ìîé åäèíñòâåííûé ñòîÿùèé ïîêóïàòåëü. Ê William Bell Scott îí ïèñàë ñ åù¸ áîëüøèì ýíòóçèàçìîì: "Îêîëî øåñòè íåäåëü ÿ ðàáîòàþ íàä êàðòèíîé, êîòîðóþ ïî÷òè çàêîí÷èë è íàçâàë La Girlandata - 4 íà 3 ôóòà.
Èçîáðàæàþùóþ æåíùèíó, èãðàþùóþ íà ñòàðèííîé àðôå ñî ñòðóíàìè ñ îáåèõ ñòîðîí è î÷åíü æèâîïèñíóþ ïî ôîðìå. Ñçàäè äâà àíãåëà ñêëîíÿþòñÿ ñêâîçü ëèñòâó è ñëóøàþò". Íàä êàðòèíîé ïðèøëîñü ïîðàáîòàòü, òàê êàê ìíîãî öâåòîâ è ëèñòüåâ òùàòåëüíî èçîáðàæåííûõ ñ íàòóðû. Ýòî ñàìàÿ çåë¸íàÿ êàðòèíà â ìèðå - ãëàâíàÿ ôèãóðà îäåòà â çåë¸íîå è ïîëíîñòüþ îêðóæåíà ÿðêî çåë¸íîé ëèñòâîé. ß ñ÷èòàþ ýòó êàðòèíîé ìîåé ëó÷øåé, âî âñÿêîì ñëó÷àå íè÷óòü íå õóæå äðóãèõ. Àðôà óêðàøåíà áåëûìè êðûëüÿìè - ñèìâîëîì ïðîëåòàþùåãî ñòðåìèòåëüíî âðåìåíè, à ãèðëÿíäà, äàâøàÿ íàçâàíèå êàðòèíå, ñîñòîèò èç ðîç è ìåäóíèöû - ñèìâîëîâ ñåêñóàëüíîñòè äëÿ Ðîññåòòè.

When Frederick Stephens was preparing his article on DGR's new works for The Athenaeum, eventually published on August 14, 1875, DGR supplied him with this commentary: “Dîs Manibus. The title here suggests the subject—that of a Roman widow seated in the funeral vault beside her husband's cinerary urn, the inscription on which is headed with the invariable words as given above; and playing on two harps (as seen in some classical examples) an elegy ‘to the Divine Manes.’ She is robed in white—the mourning of noble ladies in Rome. The antique form of the harps is rendered in tortoiseshell chiefly with fittings of ebony or dark horn embossed in silver. The harp on which her right hand plays is wound with wild roses; and beneath the urn, across the wall of green marble, is a large festoon of garden roses, repeating as it were the festoon to be almost universally found on such urns and which this one displays round its inscription. About the urn is wound the widow's wedding-girdle of silver, dedicated to the dead as to the living husband. The moment chosen must be supposed to belong to those special occasions on which the Romans solemnized mortuary rites, and which recurred at intervals during the year” ( Fredeman, Correspondence, 75.93 ).
The painting is particularly important because of a set of strange and suggestive relationships that it has with other works by DGR that date from 1872-1877, especially Veronica Veronese, La Ghirlandata, and A Sea Spell. These four pictures share a number of features, motivic and compositional, even as their titles and nominal conceptions are very different. Considered together, they exhibit as it were four facets or aspects of a single iconic figure of highly ambiguous import.
For The Roman Widow in particular, DGR's own title—Dis Manibus—connects it to his trenchant epigram on Flaubert, written in 1880 after DGR had read of Flaubert's death. Titled by DGR “Dis Manibus”, the epigram draws a parallel between the decadence of Nero's Rome and the decadence of the Second Empire. DGR's treatment of all these materials draws his work into the same dark vortex, a fact underscored in the epigram, where the dying words of two Roman emperors, Vitellius and Nero, represent an antithesis of the glorious and the dreadful.
All of these pictures focus on a musical icon that traditionally represents an ideal order aesthetically pursued. Pater's famous pronouncement in “The School of Giorgione”, that “all art aspires to the condition of music”, is certainly being represented here. But in DGR's case the music—and therefore the practice of art—bears as well terrible meanings that Pater's work does not bring forward in this way.DGR began the picture around October 1873, as his letter to Leyland of October 4, describing the plan of the work indicates: “This I have cartooned from nature and am now beginning to paint it. It is called Dis Manibus—the dedicatory inscription to the Manes, the initials of which (D. M.) we find heading the epitaphs in Roman cinerary urns. In the picture, a lady sits in the ‘Columbarium’ beside her husband's urn which stands in a niche in the wall, wreathed about with roses and having her silver marriage-girdle hanging among them. Her dress is white—the mourning of nobles in Rome—and as she sits she plays on two harps (one in her arm and one lying beside her) her elegy addressed ‘Dis Manibus.’ The white marble background and urn, the white drapery and white roses will combine I trust to a lovely effect, and the expression will I believe be as beautiful and elevated as any I have attempted. Do you like me to consider this picture as yours at 800 guineas?” ( Fredeman, Correspondence, 73.293 ). On June 9, 1874 he told Hake “of a picture (now just on completion, having been some time delayed till roses could be got) called Dîs Manibus,” His account of the picture to Hake adds some important details, “representing a Roman widow by the cinerary urn of her husband, playing her elegy on two small harps, a hand to each. I think it is one of my best & indeed shows advance: I should like to have shown you the classical drapery of which it very chiefly consists. I perched your photograph of the Fates before my eyes while I painted it & tried to get a faint reflex of that kind of beauty.

Ligeia Siren 1873
Ñîíåò Ðîññåòòè ê êàðòèíå «Ìîðñêèå ÷àðû» «ïðåâðàùàåò ýòó ñöåíó â ðàçâåðíóòîå
ïîâåñòâîâàíèå». Íà ïîëîòíå èçîáðàæåíà äåâóøêà, èãðàþùàÿ íà ëþòíå, íà
âåòâÿõ – ìîðñêàÿ ÷àéêà.  ñîíåòå çâóêè ëþòíè î÷àðîâûâàþò äåâóøêó è ïòèöó:
îíà çàáûâàåò î ìîðå. «Â çàêëþ÷èòåëüíûõ ñòðîêàõ ñîíåòà âîçíèêàåò îáðàç
ìîðÿêà, êîòîðûé îêîëäîâàííûé ïåíèåì ðàçáèâàåòñÿ î ñêàëû. Ïðåêðàñíàÿ
äåâóøêà îêàçûâàåòñÿ ðóñàëêîé, ðîêîâîé ñèðåíîé, îáëàäàþùåé ãóáèòåëüíîé
ñèëîé». Ñîíåòû è êàðòèíû, ïî çàìûñëó Ðîññåòòè, âçàèìîäîïîëíÿþò äðóã äðóãà,
ñîçäàâàÿ åäèíûé ñèíòåòè÷åñêèé æàíð.
A SEA-SPELL.
(For a Picture)
Her lute hangs shadowed in the apple-tree,
While flashing flashing fingers weave the sweet-strung spell
Between its chords; and as the wild notes swell,
The sea-bird for those branches leaves the sea.
But to what sound her listening ear stoops she?
What netherworld gulf-whispers doth she hear,
In answering echoes from what planisphere,
Along the wind, along the estuary?
She sinks into her spell: and when full soon
Her lips move and she soars into her song,
What creatures of the midmost main shall throng
In furrowed surf-clouds to the summoning rune:
Till he, the fated mariner, hears her cry,
And up her rock, bare-breasted, comes to die?
1869.
"×ÀÐÎÄÅÉÊÀ"
(Ê êàðòèíå)
Óêðûòà ëþòíÿ, â ëèñòüÿõ óòîïàÿ,
Ïîêóäà ïàëüöû ë¸ãêèå ñêîëüçÿò,
Òðåâîæà ñòðóíû è ñïëåòàÿ ëàä
×àðóþùèé; íà çîâ å¸ ìîðñêàÿ
Ñòðåìèòñÿ ÷àéêà. íå ñëûøíà ëü èíàÿ,
Çëîâåùàÿ â íåì ìóçûêà, êàê øåïîò
Èç ïðåèñïîäíåé, ïîðîæäàÿ ðîïîò,
×òî ì÷èòñÿ ýõîì âäîëü ðåêè, ñòåíàÿ?
íå ýòîé ëè ìåëîäèåé ñòðóÿñü,
Îíà, êàê ìîðîê, ïîðîæäàåò ÷àðû
È áóäèò âñå ïîäâîäíûå êîøìàðû,
Ñ ÷óäîâèùàìè ìîðÿ åäèíÿñü?
Òîò, êòî å¸ óñëûøèò, îáðå÷åí:
Ñòðåìÿñü ê å¸ ñêàëå, ïîãèáíåò îí.
1869.
ïåðåâîä Òàìàðû Êàçàêîâîé.
Ìåòêè: Gabriel Charls Dante Rossetti Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Ìàðèÿ Ôðàí÷åñêà |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1871-72 |
Äíåâíèê |
 1871 ( êîíöå ñåíòÿáðÿ 1872 ?) Óèëüÿì Ìîððèñ è Ðîññåòòè ñîâìåñòíî àðåíäîâàëè òþäîðîâñêèé îñîáíÿê Êåëìñêîòò-Ìýíîð â Îêñôîðäøèðå. Òàì Ðîññåòòè ïðîâ¸ë ëåòî â îáùåñòâå Äæåéí. Ìîððèñ òåì âðåìåíåì óåõàë â Èñëàíäèþ, ôîëüêë¸ð ñîáèðàòü.
Âå÷åðîì 3 èþíÿ 1872 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè ñîâåðøèë ïîïûòêó ñàìîóáèéñòâà, âûïèâ öåëûé ôëàêîí ëàóäàíóìà, îí âïàë â êîìó, êîòîðóþ äðóçüÿ ïðèíÿëè çà ãëóáîêèé ñîí. Ìýäîêñ Áðàóí çàáðàë Ðîññåòòè â Øîòëàíäèþ, â Êåëìñêîòò Ðîññåòòè âåðíóëñÿ òîëüêî â ñåíòÿáðå.Ðîññåòòè ïðîæèë òóò äî 1874 ãîäà, è ïîêèíóë äîì ïîñëå òîãî, êàê ïðîäàë ñâîþ äîëþ â ôèðìå Ìîððèñà.

Kelmscort Manor - êàìåííûé äîì åëèçàâåòèíñêîé ýïîõè ñî ñòàðîìîäíûì ñàäîì â Oxfordshire â âåðõîâüÿõ Òåìçû Ðîññåòòè è Ìîððèñ ñíÿëè íà ïàÿõ âåñíîé 1871 ãîäà.  îòñóòñòâèå âûåõàâøåãî çà ñåâåðíûìè ñàãàìè Ìîððèñà, Ðîññåòòè è Äæåéí ìíîãî âðåìåíè ïðîâîäèëè âìåñòå. ×òîáû îïðàâäàòü ýòîò èíòèì Ðîññåòòè íàïèñàë Äæåéí íà ôîíå ó÷àñòêà ïîìåñòüÿ, çà å¸ ñïèíîé èçâèâàåòñÿ ðåêà (ýñêèç ìåëîì 1871 ãîäà è âàðèàíò ìàñëîì) Water Willow.

ÂÎÄßÍÀß ÈÂÀ.
Ìàñëî. 13 íà 10 1/2 äþéìà.
1871 ãîä
Ìîäåëü Äæåéí Ìîððèñ.
Êàðòèíà ïåðåïèñàíà â 1893 ãîäó Ôàåðôàêñîì Ìþððååì.
 íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ íàõîäèòñÿ â ìóçåå Âèëìèíãòîíñêîãî îáùåñòà èçÿùíûõ èñêóññòâ â Äåëàâàðå.
Ñåãîäíÿ Êåëìñêîòò Ìýíîð ñëóæèò çäàíèåì ìóçåÿ.
 îêòÿáðå 1871 ãîäà â æóðíàëå "Kîíòåìïîðýðè ðåâüþ" ïîÿâèëàñü ñòàòüÿ î ïîýçèè Ðîñåòòè. Çà ïñåâäîíèìîì Òîìàñ Ìåéòëåíä (Thomas Maitland) ñêðûâàëñÿ øîòëàíäñêèé ëèòåðàòîð Ðîáåðò Óèëüÿì Áüþêåíåí. Ñòàòüÿ íàçûâàëàñü "Ïëîòñêàÿ øêîëà ïîýçèè" (Fleshy School of Poetry) â íåé Ðîññåòòè îáâèíÿëñÿ â ðàñïóùåííîñòè, áåçäóõîâíîñòè è áåñòàëàííîñòè. Çàãëàâèå ñòàòüè âåðîÿòíî áûëî âäîõíîâëåíî òåì, ÷òî Ñóèíáåðí â ðåöåíçèè íà ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ Ðîññåòòè íåîäíîêðàòíî óïîìÿíóë ñëîâî "ïëîòñêèé". Ðîññåòòè ñ÷¸ë ñåáÿ îêëåâåòàííûì â ãëàçàõ ÷èòàòåëåé, ïîñòðàäàëà åãî ëèòåðàòóðíàÿ ðåïóòàöèÿ. Îí ïîìåñòèë â æóðíàëå Àòåíåóì îòâåòíóþ ñòàòüþ "Ñêðûòàÿ øêîëà êðèòèêè" (The Stealsy School of Criticism). Ñòàòüè Áüþêåíåíà ãëóáîêî ðàíèëè è îñêîðáèëè Ðîññåòòè, îí çàìêíóëñÿ â ñåáå, ÷àùå ñòàë ïðèáåãàòü ê àëêîãîëþ è õëîðàëó. Ê îáèäå íà êðèòèêó ïðèñîåäèíèëèñü ïåðåæèâàíèÿ èç-çà îñêâåðíåíèÿ ìîãèëû Ñèääàë è ñâÿçè ñ æåíîé äðóãà Äæåéí Ìîððèñ. Îäíàêî ïîñëåäóþùèå ãîäû áûëè ïëîäîòâîðíû â îòíîøåíèè òâîð÷åñòâà.  1871 ãîäó Ðîññåòòè çàêîí÷èë ïîýìó Ðîóç Ìýðè (Rose Mary) è ïîäãîòîâèë âòîðîå èçäàíèå ñáîðíèêà ïåðåâîäîâ "Äàíòå è åãî îêðóæåíèå".

May Morris 1872
Model: May Morris. Younger daughter of William and Jane Morris (b. 1862).
Jenny Morris 1871.
Çàáàâíûå êàðòèíêè, íå ñêàæåøü, ÷òî äåâî÷êàì 9 è 10 ëåò ñîîòâåòñòâåííî. È âñ¸ Ðîññåòòè íà ìàìêó ñáèâàåòñÿ.
Ñ 1871 ïî 1874 ãîäû Ðîññåòòè ñîçäàë ÷åòûðå êàðòèíû, èçîáðàæàþùèõ æåíùèí, èãðàþùèõ íà ìóçûêàëüíûõ èíñòðóìåíòàõ: La Girlandata, Veronica Veronese, The Bower Meadow è Roman Widow. Ïðåäïîëàãàëîñü, ÷òî èõ êóïèò E. R. Layland , íî îí î÷åíü òðåáîâàòåëüíî îòíîñèëñÿ ê öâåòó, ðàçìåðó è ôîðìå êàðòèíû, ñòðåìÿñü äîñòè÷ü îïðåäåë¸ííîãî äåêîðàòèâíîãî ýôôåêòà (îí äåêîðèðîâàë ñâîé äîì) îí ïðåäïî÷¸ë êàðòèíû ñ åäèíñòâåííîé æåíñêîé ôèãóðîé è êóïèë ëèøü Veronica Veronese, è Roman Widow.




Veronica Veronese
The painting is one of the most important among the many Venetian-inspired pictures that dominate DGR's artistic output during the 1860s and 1870s. Elaborately decorative, it is an excellent example of the abstract way DGR handles ostensibly figurative subject matter. As its various commentators have noticed, the picture represents “the artistic soul in the act of creation” (Ainsworth 97). It is a visionary portrait of that soul as it had been incarnated in the practise of Paolo Veronese.
Begun in January 1872 without any explicit commission, the painting was bought by Frederick Leyland as soon as DGR told him about it, and described his intentions for the work. DGR completed it in March of the same year and sent it to Leyland at that time.
The French quotation on the picture frame, supposedly from The Letters of Girolamo Ridolfi, was actually written by DGR or possibly Swinburne. It constitutes a kind of explanation of some of the picture's most important iconographical features: “Suddenly leaning forward, the Lady Veronica rapidly wrote the first notes on the virgin page. Then she took the bow of her violin to make her dream reality; but before commencing to play the instrument hanging from her hand, she remained quiet a few moments, listening to the inspiring bird, while her left hand strayed over the strings searching for the supreme melody, still elusive. It was the marriage of the voices of nature and the soul—the dawn of a mystic creation” (this is Rowland Elzea's translation of the French text on the picture frame). The “marriage” noted here is emblematically represented in the figure of the uncaged bird, which stands simultaneously as a figure of nature and of the soul.
Sarah Phelps Smith has explicated the picture's flower symbolism: the bird cage is decorated with camomile, or “energy in adversity”; the primroses symbolize youth and the daffodils (narcissi) stand for reflection or meditation. But David Nolta argues that the camomile is in fact celandine, which in herbal lore was a notable specific for diseases of the eyes. (Nolta's autobiographical reading of the picture is greatly strengthened by this view of the flower symbolism.)
The green velvet dress in the picture was borrowed from Jane Morris, the background drapery is a Renaissance brocade, the jewelry is Indian silver, the violin is from DGR's collection of musical instruments. The fan hanging at her side is the same as that which appears extended in Monna Vanna . The musical manuscript showing the first bars of a composition seems in debt to George Boyce, to whom DGR wrote in March 1872 asking if he “had any old written music & could you lend me such” (quoted in Surtees, A Catalogue Raisonné I. 128).
The french inscription attributed to Girolamo Ridolfi is almost certainly the work of Swinburne.
Íà÷àòà â ÿíâàðå 1872 ãîäà áåç îïðåäåë¸ííîãî çàêàçà.

Ïàíäîðà. 1871 Pandora Õîëñò, ìàñëî. 131 × 79 ñì
Äëÿ ñîçäàíèÿ ïîðòðåòà Ðîññåòòè èñïîëüçîâàë ôîòîãðàôèþ Äæåéí, êîòîðóþ îíè ñäåëàëè â 1865 ãîäó âìåñòå ñ Äæîíîì Ïàðñîíñîì. ßùèê, èçîáðàæ¸ííûé íà êàðòèíå, ñóùåñòâîâàë â ðåàëüíîñòè è áûë ñäåëàí ñàìèì Ðîññåòòè.

 èþíå 1872 ãîäà Ðîññåòòè ïðåäïðèíÿë ïîïûòêó ñàìîóáèéñòâà, âûïèâ öåëóþ áóòûëêó íàñòîéêè îïèóìà. Îí âûæèë, íî íà÷àë ñòðàäàòü ìàíèåé ïðåñëåäîâàíèÿ è êàêîå-òî âðåìÿ ñ÷èòàëñÿ áåçóìíûì. Íåñìîòðÿ íà ýòî, Ðîññåòòè ïðîäîëæàë ðàáîòàòü è ïèñàòü, ó íåãî áûëî ìíîãî ïîñëåäîâàòåëåé êàê â õóäîæåñòâåííîì èñêóññòâå, òàê è â ïîýçèè.
Ìåòêè: Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëü Ðîññåòòè Gabriel Charls Dante Rossetti Äæîí Óèëüÿì Ïîëèäîðè |
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1874 |
Äíåâíèê |
This unfinished work is extremely striking because of the uniform treatment of the gold background and the gold drapery of the damozel. The modelled head and hair appear to float not so much on as in this flat and shallow gold surface. The effect is visually contradictory, as if DGR had introduced a realistic and even voluptuous image into the kind of space typical of iconic and even byzantine work.
The picture was begun as an early version of The Blessed Damozel, but DGR cut it downto a small single head pictureâ, as he told his studio assistant Treffry Dunn, after he had begun the larger picture again (quoted in Surtees, vol. 1, 142). DGR recovered the picture (probably in 1876, when he gave the picture to the Cowper-Temples) in order to have its background completely gilded, as it in fact comes down to us. Both the gold background and the lilies are later additions, and the outer edges of the hair were also reworked when the gilding was added. In reworking the picture DGR left the damozel's gold dress unfinished. Nonetheless, since he gave the picture as a present to the Cowper-Temples, DGR must have thought it completed.
The picture not only forms part of the sequence of Blessed Damozel paintings and drawings, but relates as well to the three-quarter length work known as Sancta Lilias .
Êàðòèíà íàçâàíà ïî îäíîèì¸ííîìó ñòèõîòâîðåíèþ Ðîññåòòè, îïóáëèêîâàííîìó â æóðíàëå Ðîñòîê â 1850 ãîäó.
Ðîññåòòè ïèñàë:" Ïî ïåðåäàë ãîðå îñòàâøåãîñÿ â æèâûõ ëþáîâíèêà, ÿ ðåøèë èçìåíèòü óñëîâèÿ è ïîïûòàòüñÿ ïåðåäàòü ñêîðáü óìåðøåé âîçëþáëåííîé íà íåáåñàõ.


Äàìà Ñâÿòîãî Ãðààëÿ.
The Damsel of the Sanct Grael
92*57,7 ñì 1874ã.

Dimensions: 49 3/4 x 24 in.
Signature: Dante Gabriel Rossetti
Date on Image: 1874
Note: The signature and the date are written in Italian on a scroll at the lower left: “Dante Gabriel Rossetti ritrasse nel capo d'anno del 1874”.
https://www.liveinternet.ru/users/3402659/rubric/1246264/
Ìåòêè: Êýððîëë William Michael Rossetti Sancta Lilias The Blessed Damozel |
ÏÎËÈÄÎÐÈ |
Äíåâíèê |
Äæîí Óèëüÿì Ïîëèäîðè
(àíãë. John WilliamPolidori; 7 ñåíòÿáðÿ 1795, Ëîíäîí — 24 àâãóñòà 1821, Ëîíäîí) — àíãëèéñêèé ïèñàòåëü è âðà÷ èòàëüÿíñêîãî ïðîèñõîæäåíèÿ. Èçâåñòåí êàê àâòîð ïåðâîãî õóäîæåñòâåííîãî ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ î âàìïèðå, òàê è íàçâàííîãî, — «Âàìïèð» (1819).
| Äæîí Óèëüÿì Ïîëèäîðè | |
|---|---|
| John William Polidori | |
|
Ïîðòðåò Ïîëèäîðè êèñòè Ô. Ãåéíñâîðäà |
|
| Äàòà ðîæäåíèÿ | 7 ñåíòÿáðÿ 1795 |
| Ìåñòî ðîæäåíèÿ | Ëîíäîí, Àíãëèÿ |
| Äàòà ñìåðòè | 24 àâãóñòà 1821 (25 ëåò) |
| Ìåñòî ñìåðòè | Ëîíäîí |
| Ãðàæäàíñòâî | Âåëèêîáðèòàíèÿ |
| Ðîä äåÿòåëüíîñòè | ïèñàòåëü |
| Íàïðàâëåíèå | ëèòåðàòóðà óæàñîâ |
| Æàíð | âàìïèðñêèé ðîìàí |
| ßçûê ïðîèçâåäåíèé | ëàòûíü è àíãëèéñêèé[1] |
| Äåáþò | ðàññêàç «Âàìïèð» (1819) |
Äæîí Óèëüÿì Ïîëèäîðè ðîäèëñÿ â 1795 ãîäó â Ëîíäîíå. Áûë ñòàðøèì ñûíîì Ãàýòàíî Ïîëèäîðè, èòàëüÿíñêîãî ïîëèòè÷åñêîãî ýìèãðàíòà è ó÷¸íîãî, è Àííû Ìàðèè Ïèðñ, àíãëèéñêîé ãóâåðíàíòêè. Ó íåãî áûëî òðè áðàòà è ÷åòûðå ñåñòðû.
Åãî ñåñòðà Ôðýíñèñ Ïîëèäîðè áûëà çàìóæåì çà èòàëüÿíñêèì ó÷¸íûì Ãàáðèýëåì Ðîññåòòè. Òàêèì îáðàçîì, Äæîí ïðèõîäèëñÿ äÿäåé Ìàðèè Ôðàí÷åñêè Ðîññåòòè, Äàíòå Ãàáðèýëþ Ðîññåòòè, Óèëüÿìó Ìàéêëó Ðîññåòòè è Êðèñòèíå Ðîññåòòè, õîòÿ îíè è ðîäèëèñü ïîñëå åãî ñìåðòè.
Ñ 1804 ãîäà Ïîëèäîðè áûë îäíèì èç ïåðâûõ ó÷åíèêîâ â êîëëåäæå Àìïëôîðò, à â 1810 ãîäó ïîñòóïèë â Ýäèíáóðãñêèé óíèâåðñèòåò, ãäå íàïèñàë äèññåðòàöèþ ïî ëóíàòèçìó è ïîëó÷èë ó÷¸íóþ ñòåïåíü äîêòîðà ìåäèöèíû 1 àâãóñòà 1815 ãîäà â âîçðàñòå 19 ëåò.
 1816 ãîäó äîêòîð Ïîëèäîðè ñòàë ëè÷íûì âðà÷îì ëîðäà Áàéðîíà è ñîïðîâîæäàë åãî â ïóòåøåñòâèè ïî Åâðîïå.  òîì æå ãîäó íà âèëëå Äèîäàòè (Øâåéöàðèÿ) Áàéðîí è Ïîëèäîðè âñòðåòèëèñü ñ Ìýðè Ãîäâèí, å¸ ãðàæäàíñêèì ìóæåì Ïåðñè Áèøè Øåëëè, à òàêæå èõ êîìïàíüîíêîé (ñâîäíîé ñåñòðîé Ìýðè) Äæåéí Êëýð Êëýðìîíò.
Îäíàæäû íî÷üþ â èþíå, ïîñëå òîãî, êàê êîìïàíèÿ ÷èòàëà âñëóõ «Ôàíòàñìàãîðèíó, èëè Ñîáðàíèå èñòîðèé î ïðèâèäåíèÿõ, äóõàõ, ôàíòîìàõ è ïðî÷.» (1812 ã.), Áàéðîí ïðåäëîæèë, ÷òîáû êàæäûé èç ïðèñóòñòâóþùèõ íàïèñàë «ñòðàøíûé» ðàññêàç. Ìýðè Øåëëè ñîçäàëà ïåðâîíà÷àëüíûé íàáðîñîê ñâîåãî çíàìåíèòîãî ðîìàíà «Ôðàíêåíøòåéí, èëè Ñîâðåìåííûé Ïðîìåòåé» (1816–1817). Áàéðîí íàïèñàë ôðàãìåíò èñòîðèè ñ ãëàâíûì ãåðîåì ïî èìåíè Àâãóñò Äàðâåëë, íî áûñòðî îòêàçàëñÿ îò ýòîé çàäóìêè. Èìåííî ýòîò óñòíûé ðàññêàç Áàéðîíà Ïîëèäîðè óäåðæàë â ïàìÿòè, à çàòåì íà åãî îñíîâå ñîçäàë íåáîëüøóþ ïîâåñòü «Âàìïèð» (1819 ã.) — ýòî áûëà ïåðâàÿ èñòîðèÿ î âàìïèðèçìå, îïóáëèêîâàííàÿ íà àíãëèéñêîì ÿçûêå.
 òîì æå ãîäó Áàéðîí óâîëèë Ïîëèäîðè, è òîò îòïðàâèëñÿ ïóòåøåñòâîâàòü ïî Èòàëèè, à çàòåì âåðíóëñÿ â Àíãëèþ, ãäå îáîñíîâàëñÿ â Íîðâè÷å. Îí îòêðûë ìåäèöèíñêóþ ïðàêòèêó, íî íå ïðåóñïåë è ðåøèë çàíÿòüñÿ ëèòåðàòóðîé. Åãî ðàññêàç «Âàìïèð», ãëàâíûì ãåðîåì êîòîðîãî ñòàë ëîðä Ðóòâåí, áûëà îïóáëèêîâàíà 1 àïðåëÿ 1819 ãîäà â The New Monthly Magazine ïîä àâòîðñòâîì Áàéðîíà. Ñàì Áàéðîí ïðèø¸ë â íåãîäîâàíèå è îòïðàâèë â èçäàòåëüñòâî ïèñüìî ñ ïðîòåñòîì, îòðèöàÿ ñâî¸ àâòîðñòâî. Ïîëèäîðè ïðèøëîñü ïóáëè÷íî ðàññêàçàòü îá îáñòîÿòåëüñòâàõ ñîçäàíèÿ ïîâåñòè, ïîëó÷èâøåé ê òîìó âðåìåíè øóìíûé óñïåõ.  îòâåò Áàéðîí âûïóñòèë â ñâåò ñâîþ ïîäëèííóþ ïîâåñòü «Ôðàãìåíò ðîìàíà». Îäíàêî âûøåäøèå âñêîðå âî Ôðàíöèè è Ãåðìàíèè ïåðåâîäû «Âàìïèðà» ïðîäîëæàëè ïðèïèñûâàòü àâòîðñòâî ýòîãî ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ Áàéðîíó.
Ïîëèäîðè óìåð â Ëîíäîíå 24 àâãóñòà 1821 ãîäà. Íåñìîòðÿ íà îôèöèàëüíîå çàêëþ÷åíèå î åñòåñòâåííûõ ïðè÷èíàõ ñìåðòè, ñ÷èòàåòñÿ îáùåïðèçíàííûì, ÷òî îí ïîêîí÷èë ñ ñîáîé, ïðèíÿâ ÿä.
Òåêñò Âàìïèðà íà àíãëèéñêîì.
http://www.public.asu.edu/~cajsa/thevampyre1816/complete_text_vampyre.pdf
Ïàìÿòíûé «ãîòè÷åñêèé» âå÷åð íà âèëëå Äèîäàòè ñ ó÷àñòèåì Ïîëèäîðè íåîäíîêðàòíî èçîáðàæàëñÿ íà êèíîýêðàíå:
Ñîáûòèÿ íà âèëëå Äèîäàòè òàêæå ÿâëÿþòñÿ îñíîâîé ñþæåòà ðîìàíà Ôåäåðèêî Àíäàõàçè «Ìèëîñåðäíûå» (èñï. Las Piadosas), èçäàííîãî â 1998 ãîäó.
Ïîâåñòü Ïîëèäîðè îêàçàëà áîëüøîå âëèÿíèå íà âîñïðèÿòèå òåìû âàìïèðèçìà. Òåêñò «Âàìïèðà» ðàññìàòðèâàåòñÿ êàê ïàðàäèãìàòè÷åñêèé[18] è — âìåñòå ñ «Äðàêóëîé» Áðýìà Ñòîêåðà è äðóãèìè — «÷àñòî öèòèðóþòñÿ êàê ïî÷òè ôîëüêëîðíûå òåêñòû î âàìïèðèçìå»[19].  ÷àñòíîñòè, êàíîíè÷åñêèìè ÷åðòàìè «âàìïèðñêèõ» ïðîèçâåäåíèé ñòàëè ïåðåìåùåíèÿ èç öèâèëèçîâàííîãî ìèðà â âàðâàðñêèå, òàÿùèå óãðîçó, çåìëè, à òàêæå çàãàäî÷íàÿ îáâîðîæèòåëüíîñòü âàìïèðîâ[18].
 1819 ãîäó â Íüþ-Éîðêå ïîä ïñåâäîíèìîì Óðèÿ Äåðèê Ä'Àðñè áûë îïóáëèêîâàí ðàññêàç The Black Vampyre: A Legend of St. Domingo[en] (ðóñ. ׸ðíûé âàìïèð. Ëåãåíäà î ñâÿòîì Äîìèíãî), êîòîðûé ïî ìíåíèþ íåêîòîðûõ èññëåäîâàòåëåé ìîã áûòü íàïèñàí ïîä âëèÿíèåì ïîïóëÿðíîñòè ïîâåñòè Ïîëèäîðè[20].
Óæå ñïóñòÿ ãîä ïîñëå ïåðâîé ïóáëèêàöèè âî Ôðàíöèè âûøåë ðîìàí Êèïüåíà Áåðàðà Lord Ruthwen ou Les vampires (ðóñ. «Ëîðä Ðàòâåí, èëè Âàìïèðû»), íî òàêæå ïîä äðóãèì èìåíåì, àâòîðñòâî ïðèïèñûâàëîñü èçâåñòíîìó ïèñàòåëþ Øàðëþ Íîäüå. Ñàì Íîäüå, íàïèñàâøèé ïðåäèñëîâèå ê ôðàíöóçñêîìó ïåðåâîäó «Âàìïèðà», â 1820 ãîäó ïðåâðàòèë ïîâåñòü â íàøóìåâøóþ ïî âñåé Åâðîïå ïüåñó â òð¸õ äåéñòâèÿõ Le Vampire. Ðàññêàç ë¸ã â îñíîâó ðîìàíòè÷åñêîé îïåðû «Âàìïèð» Ãåíðèõà Ìàðøíåðà è îäíîèì¸ííîé îïåðû[ Ïåòåðà Éîçåôà ôîí Ëèíäïàéíòíåðà, ïîñòàâëåííûå â 1828 ãîäó. Íà ïðåìüåðå îïåðû Ìàðøíåðà ïðèñóòñòâîâàë Ðèõàðä Âàãíåð è «Âàìïèð» ïîâëèÿë íà ñîçäàíèå âàãíåðîâñêîé îïåðû «Ëåòó÷èé ãîëëàíäåö»[21].
 1820 ãîäó áûëà îïóáëèêîâàíà ïüåñà Lord Ruthwen ou Les vampires Êèïüåíà Áåðàðà, Der Vampir oder die Totenbraut (1821) Õàéíðèõà Ëþäâèãà Ðèòòåðà, Vampyren (1848) Âèêòîðà Ðþäáåðãà, «Âàìïèð» (1851) Àëåêñàíäðà Äþìà, «Ýðà Äðàêóëû» (1992) Êèìà Íüþìàíà, «Òàéíàÿ èñòîðèÿ ëîðäà Áàéðîíà, âàìïèðà» (1995) è «Ðàá ñâîåé æàæäû» (1996) Òîìà Õîëëàíäà.
Îðåñò Ñîìîâ â ðàññêàçå «Îáîðîòåíü» 1829 ãîäà óïîìèíàåò «áàéðîíîâñêîãî» Âàìïèðà â ðàçìûøëåíèÿõ î ñòðàøíûõ ïðîèçâåäåíèÿõ. Ñëåäîì çà íèì À. Ñ. Ïóøêèí óïîìèíàåò ëîðäà Ðàòâåíà â III ãëàâå ðîìàíà «Åâãåíèé Îíåãèí»:
|
|
Áðèòàíñêîé ìóçû íåáûëèöû |
|
Ì. Þ. Ëåðìîíòîâ â ïåðâîíà÷àëüíîì âàðèàíòå ïðåäèñëîâèÿ (1841) ê ðîìàíó «Ãåðîé íàøåãî âðåìåíè» òàêæå îòñûëàåò ÷èòàòåëÿ ê ãåðîþ Ïîëèäîðè, ïåðåêëèêàÿñü ñ Ïóøêèíûì:
|
|
— Âû ìíå îïÿòü ñêàæåòå, ÷òî ÷åëîâåê íå ìîæåò áûòü òàê äóðåí — à ÿ âàì ñêàæó, ÷òî âû âñå ïî÷òè òàêîâû; èíûå íåìíîãî ëó÷øå, ìíîãèå ãîðàçäî õóæå. Åñëè âû âåðèëè. Åñëè âû âåðèëè ñóùåñòâîâàíèþ Ìåëüìîòà, Âàìïèðà è äðóãèõ — îò÷åãî æå âû íå âåðèòå â äåéñòâèòåëüíîñòü Ïå÷îðèíà? |
|
Ñëîâà Ïå÷îðèíà â ýïèçîäå óõàæèâàíèÿ çà êíÿæíîé Ìýðè äîïóñêàþò îòîæäåñòâëåíèå ãåðîÿ ñ áàéðîíîâñêèì âàìïèðîì:
|
|
<…>îíà ïðîâåäåò íî÷ü áåç ñíà è áóäåò ïëàêàòü. Ýòà ìûñëü ìíå äîñòàâëÿåò íåîáúÿòíîå íàñëàæäåíèå: åñòü ìèíóòû, êîãäà ÿ ïîíèìàþ Âàìïèðà!.. À åùå ñëûâó äîáðûì ìàëûì è äîáèâàþñü ýòîãî íàçâàíèÿ |
|
×àñòè÷íî ïîä âëèÿíèåì «Âàìïèðà» áûëà íàïèñàíà ãîòè÷åñêàÿ ïîâåñòü «Óïûðü» À. Ê. Òîëñòîãî. Ñ «Âàìïèðîì» ó «Óïûðÿ» Òîëñòîãî ïîõîæèå çàâÿçêè — îáà ïðîèçâåäåíèÿ íà÷èíàþòñÿ íà ñâåòñêèõ ïðè¸ìàõ.  ðîìàíå Àëåêñàíäðà Äþìà «Ãðàô Ìîíòå-Êðèñòî» ãðàôèíÿ Ã. íàçûâàåò ãðàôà Ìîíòå-Êðèñòî ëîðäîì Ðàòâåíîì çà åãî ñõîæåñòü ñ ïåðñîíàæåì Ïîëèäîðè. Îòïðàâëÿÿ ãðàôèíå ïðèç, âûèãðàííûé å¸ ëîøàäüþ, Ìîíòå-Êðèñòî ïîäïèñûâàåòñÿ èìåíåì Ðàòâåíà.
 ÷åñòü ãëàâíîãî ãåðîÿ ðàññêàçà â 1989 ãîäó áûëà ó÷ðåæäåíà ëèòåðàòóðíàÿ ïðåìèÿ Lord Ruthven Award[en] — «çà ëó÷øåå ïðîèçâåäåíèå î âàìïèðàõ»[27].
Âîëüíîé àäàïòàöèåé ðàññêàçà ñòàë ôèëüì 1945 ãîäà «Ïðèçðàê âàìïèðà» ñ Äæîíîì Ýááîòòîì â ãëàâíîé ðîëè, â êàðòèíå ìåñòî äåéñòâèÿ ïåðåíåñåíî èç Àíãëèè è Ãðåöèè â Àôðèêó.  1992 ãîäó íà òåëåêàíàëå BBC2 ñîñòîÿëàñü ïðåìüåðà ìóçûêàëüíîãî ìèíè-ñåðèàëà The Vampyr: A Soap Opera, îñíîâàííîãî íà îïåðå Ìàðøíåðà è ðàññêàçå Ïîëèäîðè. Ðèïëè (ïåðñîíàæ, ñïèñàííûé ñ ëîðäà Ðàòâåíà),çàìîðîæåííûé â êîíöå XVIII âåêà, âîçðîæäàåòñÿ â íàøå âðåìÿ è ñòàíîâèòñÿ óñïåøíûì áèçíåñìåíîì.  2007 ãîäó ïî ìîòèâàì ðàññêàçà áûë ñíÿò èñïàíñêèé êîðîòêîìåòðàæíûé ôèëüì The Vampyre by John W. Polidori.  2016 ãîäó ñòóäèÿ Britannia Pictures àíîíñèðîâàëà ïîëíîìåòðàæíóþ àäàïòàöèþ «Âàìïèðà». Ïðîèçâîäñòâî ôèëüìà ïëàíèðîâàëîñü íà÷àòü â êîíöå 2018 ãîäà, à ñú¸ìêè ïðîâåñòè â Âåëèêîáðèòàíèè, Èòàëèè è Ãðåöèè. Ðåæèññåðîì ôèëüìà áûë íàçíà÷åí Ðîóýí Ì. Ýø, à ðåëèç íàìå÷åí íà îêòÿáðü 2019 ãîäà, íî ïîñëå ïåðåíåñ¸í íà 2021 ãîä.
Ïåðâûé ïåðåâîä «Âàìïèðà» íà ðóññêèé ÿçûê áûë ñäåëàí Ïåòðîì Âàñèëüåâè÷åì Êèðååâñêèì, îïóáëèêîâàâøèì â 1828 ãîäó ðàññêàç îòäåëüíûì èçäàíèåì ñ ïðèìå÷àíèÿìè è äðóãèì ïåðåâîäîì íåîêîí÷åííîãî ñî÷èíåíèÿ Áàéðîíà
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 75 |
Äíåâíèê |
|
11.La Bella Mano (Ïðåêðàñíûå ðóêè) 1875. 12.Íàáðîñîê ôèãóðû è ðóêè ê .La Bella Mano (Ïðåêðàñíûå ðóêè) 1874. 13 Ýñêèç ðóê è áðàñëåòà ê .La Bella Mano (Ïðåêðàñíûå ðóêè) 1874. 14. Ïðèíò .La Bella Mano (Ïðåêðàñíûå ðóêè). 1875-1900. 15.Ôèãóðà èç La Bella Mano (Ïðåêðàñíûå ðóêè) 1877.
|
Áëàæåííàÿ.
Fogg Art Museum - Harvard University - Cambridge, MA
The Blessed Damozel (1875-78)
68 l/2 x 37 inches
THE BLESSED DAMOSEL Áëàãîñëîâåííàÿ
The Death of Lady Macbeth 1875 (circa) Ñìåðòü ëåäè Ìàêáåò 1875
The Death of Lady Macbeth.Medium: pencil Dimensions: 18 3/8 x 24 1/4 in.




Dante Gabriel Rossetti, greatly admired von Holst's work and according to Browne "considered him a significant link between the older generation of English Romantic painters, such as Fuseli and William Blake, and the Pre-Raphaelite circle"
La Bella Mano (Ïðåêðàñíûå ðóêè) 1875
Äëÿ àíãåëà, âîçìîæíî, ïîçèðîâàëà Ìýé Ìîððèñ
Oil on canvas, 62 x 46 inches Delaware Art Museum, Samuel and Mary R. Bancroft Memorial, 1935
Ðîññåòòè çàâåðøèë ñîíåò ïîä íàçâàíèå "Ïðåêðàñíûå ðó÷êè" ÷åðåç ãîä ïîñëå îêîí÷àíèÿ êàðòèíû, ïðåäïîëàãàåòñÿ, ÷òî èçîáðàæåíèå ïîñëóæèëî èñòî÷íèêîì âäîõíîâåíèÿ äëÿ ñòèõîòâîðåíèÿ. Êàðòèíà ïðåäñòàâëÿåò ñîáîé ïåðñîíèôèêàöèþ ëþáâè - Âåíåðà è å¸ êðûëàòûå ïîìîøíèêè. Êàðòèíà áîãàòà äåòàëÿìè, äîïîëíÿþùèìè òåìó ëþáâè, êàê äóõîâíîé, òàê è çåìíîé, ÷òî âîïëîùåíà â öåíòðàëüíîé ôèãóðå. Ýôôåêò ãàëî ñîçäàí êðèâûì çåðêàëîì, â êîòîðîì îòðàæàåòñÿ êðîâàòü, ÷òî íàìåêàåò íà áóùåãî ëþáîâíèêà.
Rossetti completed the sonnet entitled “La Bella Mano” a year after the painting, suggesting the visual representation may have been the inspiration for the poem. The painting represents a personification of love—Venus assisted by her winged attendants. The canvas is rich in details all contributing to the theme of love—both spiritual and earthly—as represented in the central figure. The effect of a halo is created by the convex mirror showing the bed, which entices a present or future lover.
LA BELLA MANO
(For a Picture)
O lovely hand, that thy sweet self dost lave
In that thy pure and proper element,
When erst the Lady of Love's high advent
Was born, and endless fires sprang from the wave: -
Even as her Lovers to her their offerings gave,
For thee the jewelled gifts they bear; while each
Looks to those lips, of music-measured speech
The fount, and of more bliss than man may crave.
In royal wise ring-girt and bracelet-spann'd
A flower of Venus' own virginity,
Go shine among thy sisterly sweet band;
In maiden-minded converse delicately
Evermore white and soft; until thou be,
O hand! heart-handsel'd in lover's hand.
1875.
ËÈÒÅÐÀÒÓÐÀ. 1.Â.Ï.Øåñòàêîâ "Ïðåðàôàýëèòû: ìå÷òû î ïðåêðàñíîì." Ì 2004.


Îò ýòîé êàðòèíû Ðîññåòòè çà÷åì-òî êóñîê íàïèñàë ïîçæå îòäåëüíî.


Äàìà Ñâÿòîãî Ãðàëÿ.
The Damsel of the Sanct Grael
92*57,7 ñì 1874ã.
|
ÐÎÑÑÅÒÒÈ 1875 -77 |
Äíåâíèê |

Áëàãîñëîâåííàÿ.
Fogg Art Museum - Harvard University - Cambridge, MA
The Blessed Damozel (1875-78)
68 l/2 x 37 inches
Õóäîæíèê Äàíòå Ãàáðèåëü Ðîññåòòè, ðèñóÿ ýòó êàðòèíó, âäîõíîâëÿëñÿ îäíèì èç ñâîèõ ñîáñòâåííûõ ïîýòè÷åñêèõ òâîðåíèé äâàäöàòèïÿòèëåòíåé äàâíîñòè. Ïåðâûé âàðèàíò "Äàìû" áûë íàïèñàí â 1847 ãîäó, åù¸ äëÿ æóðíàëà "Ãåðì".
Ñâÿùåííûé æåíñêèé ëèê ñêëîí¸í
Íàä âõîäîì òàéíûì â íåáåñà.
Â å¸ ãëàçàõ ãëóáèíû âîä,
Çàñòûâøèõ íà âåêà.
Íàä ãîëîâîé ñåìü ÿðêèõ çâ¸çä, Òðè ëèëèè â ðóêàõ.
"ß æäó, ÷òî îí ïðèä¸ò êî ìíå,
Íî îí íåéä¸ò íèêàê".
Âåäü îí ìîëèëñÿ íà çåìëå,
À ÿ íà íåáåñàõ.
À äâå ìîëèòâû, ñäà¸òñÿ ìíå, ñèëüíåå, ÷åì îäíà.
(ïåðåâîä Â.Øåñòàêîâà)
 1870 ãîäó ïîýìà Blessed Damozel ïåðåèçäà¸òñÿ â ñîáðàíèè ñî÷èíåíèé Ðîññåòòè. Óèëüÿì Ãðåõåì, ïàòðîí Ðîññåòòè, çàêàçûâàåò åìó êàðòèíó ïî ýòîìó ñþæåòó. Ðîññåòòè ïèøåò êàðòèíó íà ìàíåð èòàëüÿíñêèõ àëòàðíûõ èêîí 14-15 âåêîâ.  âåðõíåé ÷àñòè, ñèìâîëèçèðóþùåé íåáåñíóþ, âå÷íóþ æèçíü, èçîáðàæåíà ïðåêðàñíàÿ æåíùèíà, ñìîòðÿùàÿ âíèç ñ íåáåñíîãî áàëêîíà, âîêðóã íå¸ çàêëþ÷àþò äðóã äðóãà â îáúÿòüÿ ñðåäè íåâÿíóùèõ ðàéñêèõ ðîç âíîâü ñîåäèíèâøèåñÿ íà íåáåñàõ àíãåëû - âîçëþáëåííûå.  íèæíåé ÷àñòè, èçîáðàæàþùåé çåìíóþ þäîëü, âîçëåæèò ìîëîäîé âîçëþáëåííûé, îáðàòèâøèé âçîð íà íåáåñà. Îí ìå÷òàåò î ñìåðòè è âñòðå÷å ñ ëþáèìîé. Ìîäåëü - Àëåêñà Âàéëäèíã. Êàðòèíà ïðåäñòàâëÿåò õàðàêòåðíûé äëÿ Ðîññåòòè âàðèàíò ýðîòè÷åñêîãî ìèñòèöèçìà.
ÌÈÔÎËÎÃÈß è ñèìâîëû:
 ðóêàõ æåíùèíû òðè ëèëè, ñèìâîëèçèðóþùèå ÷èñòîòó. Ñåìü çâ¸çä - ýòî ñîçâåçäèå Ïëåÿäû, îäíà çâåçäà ñêðûòà çà ãîëîâîé Äàìû. Ïëåÿäû - ñåìü äî÷åðåé Àòëàñà è Pleione. Ñêðûòàÿ ïëåÿäà, ýòî Ýëåêòðà, êîòîðàÿ çàêðûëà ëèöî ïðè âèäå ïûëàþùåé Òðîè, ïîòîì îíà ÿâëÿëàñü ñìåðòíûì òîëüêî êàê êîìåòà.
Rossetti used his most famous poem as the inspiration for this painting 25 yearsafter publishing it. He wrote the first version of \\'The Blessed Damozel\\' in 1847.The theme was inspired by Dante Alighieri.The maiden leans out of her balcony in heaven while behind her newly reconciled lovers embrace one another among the deathless roses of heaven. She seesher lover lying fully corporal on earth and yearns for his death, so that he mightjoin her forever in heaven.The seven stars are The Pleiads. One star is hidden behind her head.
Mythology:
The Pleiads were the seven daughters of Atlas and Pleione. "The lost pleiad"is Electra, who veiled her face at the burning of Troy, appearing to mortals
afterwards only as a comet...
![]()

Âëþáë¸ííûé, îïëàêèâàþùèé óòðà÷åííóþ âîçëþáëåííóþ. Mourning lover.

Lovers in heaven. Âëþáë¸ííûå íà íåáåñàõ.

«Ìîðñêèå ÷àðû» — 1877 ãîä.  íàñòîÿùåå âðåìÿ êàðòèíà íàõîäèòñÿ â ñîáðàíèè Õóäîæåñòâåííîãî ìóçåÿ Ôîããà.
Íàòóðùèöåé äëÿ êàðòèíû, ñòàëà Àëåêñà Óàéëäèíã. Ñèðåíà îäåòà â âåíåö èç öâåòîâ è èãðàåò íà àðôå; å¸ ìå÷òàòåëüíûé âèä è îñàíêà ïðåäïîëàãàþò, ÷òî îíà òîæå áûëà çàêîëäîâàíà ìóçûêîé è àðîìàòîì îêðóæàþùèõ öâåòîâ. Èçíà÷àëüíî Ðîññåòòè áûë âäîõíîâë¸í ñòðîêàìè èç ïîýìû Ñýìþýëà Òýéëîðà Êîëüðèäæà «Êóáëà-õàí», íî çàòåì, â ïðîöåññå ñîçäàíèÿ, êàðòèíà ñòàëà èëëþñòðàöèåé äëÿ åãî ñîáñòâåííîãî ñîíåòà, ñòðîêè èç êîòîðîãî îí íàïèñàë íà ðàìå.  ñòèõîòâîðåíèè óïîìèíàåòñÿ, ÷òî ìóçûêà ñèðåí çàâëåêàåò ìóæ÷èí è óáèâàåò èõ, à â îïèñàíèè îáðàçà ãåðîèíè åñòü îòñûëêè ê ôèãóðå Ëèëèò, ñàì ñîíåò ïåðåêëèêàåòñÿ ñ ñîíåòîì Ðîññåòòè, ïîñâÿù¸ííûì Ëèëèò è äàæå íàïðÿìóþ çàèìñòâóåò åãî îáðàçû, òàêèì îáðàçîì Ðîññåòòè âíîâü îáðàùàåòñÿ ê òèïàæó Femme fatale.
 òðàäèöèîííûõ îïèñàíèÿõ ó ñèðåí ïðèñóòñòâóþò ãîëîâû èëè òåëà ïòèö, îäíàêî ó Ðîññåòòè îíà âîïëîùàåòñÿ â ÷åëîâå÷åñêîé ôîðìå. Âìåñòå ñ èñêëþ÷èòåëüíî òùàòåëüíî âûïèñàííûì ëèöîì è òÿæ¸ëîé øååé îòìå÷àåòñÿ íåñêîëüêî íååñòåñòâåííàÿ ïîçà äåâóøêè, ÷òî õàðàêòåðíî äëÿ ìíîãèõ ðàáîò ïîçäíåãî ïåðèîäà òâîð÷åñòâà Ðîññåòòè

Ìåòêè: Ulalume Pallas Âîðîí The Raven Edgar Allan Poe ×àñîâíÿ Ïîäåñòà Palazzo del Padesta St. Reparata Vanitas Camille Bonard |
| Ñòðàíèöû: | [2] 1 |